necessary_a circumstance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o lawful_a and_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n as_o idolatrous_a invocation_n or_o prayer_n which_o either_o be_v direct_v unto_o false_a god_n or_o to_o creature_n or_o ty_v god_n hear_v of_o we_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o thing_n without_o his_o word_n that_o be_v without_o the_o commandment_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n of_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n and_o of_o all_o who_o imagine_v and_o make_v unto_o themselves_o another_o god_n beside_o he_o which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n through_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o worship_v 4.22_o john_n 4.22_o likewise_o idolatrous_a be_v the_o papist_n invocation_n who_o invocate_v on_o angel_n or_o on_o the_o saint_n depart_v because_o they_o attribute_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 1.10_o mat._n 1.10_o i_o fall_v before_o the_o angel_n foot_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 19.10_o revel_v 19.10_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n 4.3_o pray_v for_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_n james_n 4.3_o a_o crave_n of_o such_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n prayer_n lip-labour_n or_o faithless_a and_o unrepentant_a prayer_n lip-labour_n or_o vain_a babble_n that_o be_v prayer_n make_v without_o any_o true_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n bountifulness_n only_o in_o word_n or_o outward_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n or_o without_o true_a repentance_n without_o faith_n believe_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o a_o submit_v of_o our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o cogitation_n of_o god_n promise_n without_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n only_o and_o without_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n 1.7_o mat._n 6.7_o esay_n 1.15_o james_n 1.7_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v no_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n objection_n of_o papist_n for_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v object_n 1._o the_o saint_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o with_o the_o worship_n either_o of_o adoration_n or_o of_o veneration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o not_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o adoration_n for_o this_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o as_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v yield_v a_o universal_a and_o general_a power_n providence_n and_o dominion_n therefore_o veneration_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v such_o honour_n wherewith_o we_o venerate_v and_o worship_v saint_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o merit_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o enumeration_n of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n propose_v in_o the_o major_n be_v imperfect_a for_o beside_o the_o worship_n of_o adoration_n and_o veneration_n as_o they_o distinguish_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n saint_n what_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o beseem_v they_o namely_o a_o agnise_n and_o celebrate_v of_o that_o faith_n holiness_n and_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o a_o obey_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o a_o imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o their_o life_n and_o godliness_n whereof_o augustine_n testify_v they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v say_v he_o by_o imitation_n relig._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n not_o by_o adoration_n this_o worship_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o saint_n neither_o do_v we_o detract_v or_o take_v it_o away_o from_o saint_n either_o live_n or_o depart_v but_o with_o all_o willingness_n we_o yield_v it_o unto_o they_o 13.7_o heb._n 13.7_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n 2._o we_o deny_v the_o major_n because_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v adoration_n and_o veneration_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o not_o befit_v saint_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o god_n only_o because_o he_o hear_v and_o understand_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o thought_n groan_n and_o wish_n of_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n none_o but_o god_n can_v hear_v they_o which_o prey_n therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o hear_v they_o that_o pray_v as_o also_o this_o honour_n agree_v to_o christ_n alone_o that_o through_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n remission_n of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n and_o other_o blessing_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n this_o honour_n therefore_o can_v be_v translate_v unto_o saint_n without_o manifest_a sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v but_o one_o thing_n mat._n 4.10_o mat._n 6.24_o luke_n 16.13_o 1_o thes_n 1.9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 16.18_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d levit._fw-la 7.21_o levit._fw-la 25.28_o valla_n in_o cap._n 4._o mat._n or_o any_o other_o name_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o distinction_n be_v very_o frivolous_a see_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v indifferent_o the_o same_o thing_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o profane_a writer_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v where_o the_o english_a word_n serve_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n where_o the_o english_a word_n serve_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o these_o place_n you_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o paul_n everywhere_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n servile_a and_o slavish_a business_n be_v common_o term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d suidas_n write_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o serve_v for_o hire_n or_o reward_n valla_n show_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o serve_v man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o serve_v god_n cite_v and_o allege_v for_o proof_n a_o place_n out_o of_o xenophon_n where_o the_o husband_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o adventure_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o his_o wife_n shall_v serve_v where_o xenophon_n use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o again_o the_o wife_n say_v that_o she_o will_v adventure_v her_o life_n rather_o than_o her_o husband_n shall_v serve_v which_o word_n xenophon_n express_v by_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d differ_v no_o more_o than_o meat_n and_o food_n that_o be_v they_o be_v two_o name_n of_o one_o thing_n object_n 2._o who_o god_n honour_v the_o same_o must_v we_o also_o honour_n god_n honour_v the_o saint_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o also_o must_v honour_v they_o ans_fw-fr we_o grant_v this_o concern_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o therein_o invocation_n be_v not_o comprehend_v as_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o
scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o both_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v down_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v they_o down_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o false_a or_o more_o contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o much_o more_o of_o the_o apostle_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o be_v call_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o this_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n whisper_v but_o afterward_o shameless_o deny_v it_o as_o though_o forsooth_o this_o be_v not_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o popery_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n either_o with_o or_o without_o a_o council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o power_n of_o interpret_n reside_v be_v not_o this_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o none_o without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n see_v bellarmine_n 3._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 3._o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o one_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n 18._o it_o make_v the_o pope_n supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n concern_v faith_n in_o which_o it_o behove_v faith_n to_o stay_v at_o last_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o protestant_n the_o assertion_n whereas_o there_o be_v three_o member_n in_o this_o position_n the_o first_o and_o three_o as_o be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o be_v by_o the_o jesnite_a swallow_v down_o in_o silence_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o what_o right_a it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n if_o he_o make_v the_o world_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o die_v for_o we_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o if_o there_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n shall_v than_o christian_n jew_n turk_n and_o atheist_n repair_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o resolution_n of_o these_o what_o great_a madness_n can_v be_v the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n viceroy_n if_o the_o monarch_n of_o christendom_n if_o the_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o the_o supreme_a interpreter_n censor_n &_o judge_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o that_o man_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n the_o beast_n the_o whore_n sit_v in_o the_o great_a city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n final_o antichrist_n what_o shall_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v at_o controversy_n with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o these_o question_n repair_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a judge_n what_o be_v more_o foolish_a what_o more_o unjust_a the_o middle_a member_n the_o jesuit_n call_v a_o lie_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o faith_n must_v at_o last_o stay_n upon_o the_o pope_n true_o what_o he_o say_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o that_o popery_n teach_v this_o be_v no_o lie_n except_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v only_o he_o on_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o question_n do_v at_o last_o stay_v or_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o clear_o from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o a_o superior_a but_o a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o confess_v christian_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o first_o verity_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o therefore_o this_o position_n stand_v firm_a in_o all_o its_o member_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n furthermore_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n interpretation_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o controversy_n or_o tradition_n also_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v both_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o judge_n which_o the_o jesuit_n bark_v out_o with_o a_o dog_n not_o with_o a_o man_n mouth_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v he_o home_o in_o his_o own_o language_n whole_a book_n of_o protestant_n be_v extant_a concern_v these_o nor_o do_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o secular_a theme_n 19_o it_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n and_o piety_n nor_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n 20._o hence_o it_o call_v tradition_n the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o certain_a in_o fallible_a canonical_a and_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n the_o assertion_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n conceal_v both_o these_o position_n they_o need_v no_o defence_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o popery_n thus_o to_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o witty_a eloquent_a and_o earnest_n they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o of_o they_o in_o aggravate_v the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o bibles_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o extol_v the_o divinity_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o see_v bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n throughout_o all_o the_o book_n but_o how_o contumelious_a it_o be_v against_o god_n to_o defile_v with_o the_o blemish_n of_o imperfection_n his_o write_a word_n which_o as_o it_o testify_v of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o give_v life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a what_o arrogance_n vanity_n and_o how_o full_a of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o equal_v to_o but_o to_o extol_v above_o and_o more_o religious_o to_o reverence_v humane_a tradition_n with_o which_o god_n whatsoever_o man_n lie_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v worship_v in_o vain_a i_o say_v to_o extol_v these_o above_o god_n sacred_a word_n be_v not_o now_o our_o purpose_n to_o speak_v many_o word_n see_v all_o good_a man_n do_v easy_o understand_v this_o point_n and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v by_o our_o writer_n 21._o it_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o doubtful_a and_o dead_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n which_o need_v the_o church_n confirmation_n like_o a_o sheath_n receive_v any_o blade_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o steel_n lead_v wood_n or_o brass_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n silent_o acknowledge_v these_o blasphemy_n worthy_a of_o anathema_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o wash_v they_o away_o with_o a_o lie_n as_o if_o injurious_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o popery_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o fiction_n yet_o too_o little_o have_v be_v say_v for_o lindanus_n do_v open_o profess_v panoplia_fw-la in_o panoplia_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o popery_n be_v common_o account_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v turn_v which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v right_o so_o esteem_v for_o he_o advise_v papist_n not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n he_o mean_v protestant_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hereafter_o because_o say_v he_o as_o common_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v easy_o bend_v to_o what_o opinion_n you_o will_v therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v and_o very_o fit_o too_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n thus_o he_o approve_v excuse_n defend_v that_o reproach_n which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v a_o lie_n costerus_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a jesuit_n devise_v a_o threefold_a holy_a scripture_n one_o spiritual_a inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n the_o other_o leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n write_v with_o ink_n in_o paper_n and_o parchment_n book_n the_o three_o ground_v on_o the_o pontificial_a decree_n and_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o paper_n scripture_n for_o so_o this_o paper-brawler_n disgraceful_o call_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a book_n speak_v these_o former_a say_v he_o need_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o for_o these_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n in_o parchment_n or_o paper_n which_o can_v feel_v
by_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n principal_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o omit_v without_o offend_v of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o will_n both_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v testify_v as_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o number_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o isa_n 29._o matth._n 15._o among_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o thrust_v upon_o god_n that_o worship_n which_o himself_o never_o require_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a four_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v of_o man_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n without_o great_a injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n which_o fight_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n concern_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o 15._o john_n 15._o as_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20._o act_n 20._o and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n these_o 5._o other_o doctor_n may_v err_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o these_o five_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o high_a than_o of_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n call_v they_o immediate_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o other_o man_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o do_v so_o lighten_v and_o guide_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n our_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 3._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o than_o that_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v other_o build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o may_v err_v aught_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v err_v wherefore_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o bring_v any_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o propound_v and_o expound_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n point_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o point_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n with_o great_a consent_n submit_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n yet_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v great_a than_o these_o man_n who_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n fight_v against_o this_o opinion_n fidei_fw-la basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr confess_v fidei_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o fault_n of_o pride_n either_o not_o to_o admit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3._o agust_n epist_n 3._o and_o augustine_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o to_o account_v of_o every_o one_o discourse_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a and_o worthy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o without_o impair_n the_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o those_o man_n to_o dislike_v and_o refuse_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n if_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o scripture_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n understand_v either_o of_o other_o 112._o epist_n 112._o or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o if_o ought_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n canonical_a we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_a believe_v it_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v to_o be_v believe_v thou_o may_v choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no._n but_o against_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n contend_v that_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n other_o decree_n also_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o unchangeable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o oracle_n prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o some_o show_n and_o pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o authority_n of_o decree_a what_o they_o listen_v 21.25_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o object_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a numb_a 21._o joshua_n 10._o 1_o kin._n 14.19_o judas_n 9_o &_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o ephes_n 3._o john_n 21.25_o beside_o and_o contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hence_o therefore_o these_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defect_n hereof_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o so_o much_o thereof_o have_v be_v preserve_v of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n though_o some_o holy_a book_n be_v want_v as_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v extant_a they_o allege_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n 2_o object_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n answer_n both_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o john_n 16.12_o 1_o corinth_n 11.34_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o put_v in_o writing_n except_o some_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n as_o act._n 15.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o which_o make_v not_o for_o the_o adversary_n who_o tradition_n most_o of_o they_o repugn_v the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v far_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_n 3_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v against_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n titus_n 1._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o answer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v make_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o paul_n ordain_v many_o
as_o we_o neither_o reject_v nor_o contemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v pestilent_a and_o detestable_a who_o do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n god_n 1_o reason_n the_o reproach_n of_o god_n for_o first_o wicked_a be_v it_o and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n be_v make_v great_a than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o yield_v his_o testimony_n unto_o another_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o credence_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n great_a credit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n most_o unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n man_n 2_o reason_n our_o comfort_n faith_n be_v ground_v on_o approve_a witness_n therefore_o not_o on_o man_n secondary_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_o desire_v of_o all_o who_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o the_o conflict_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o all_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o great_a what_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v what_o sure_a consolation_n against_o assault_n or_o temptation_n if_o that_o that_o voice_n on_o which_o our_o confidence_n rely_v be_v not_o otherwise_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n say_v so_o in_o who_o we_o see_v so_o much_o ignorance_n error_n and_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n scarce_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o some_o weight_n do_v attribute_n much_o unto_o their_o word_n except_o other_o reason_n concur_v with_o it_o enemy_n 3_o reason_n the_o confutation_n of_o our_o enemy_n three_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v plain_o expose_v unto_o the_o mock_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n do_v therefore_o only_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v credit_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o god_n because_o ourselves_o say_v so_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o no_o other_o confutation_n repress_v they_o will_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o truth_n deny_v it_o than_o we_o affirm_v it_o witness_n 4_o reason_n witness_n last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n and_o do_v challenge_v a_o far_o high_a authority_n unto_o itself_o than_o which_o hang_v upon_o man_n word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n signify_v thereby_o 5._o john_n 5._o that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o no_o not_o on_o john_n baptist_n testimony_n although_o yet_o he_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o as_o of_o less_o account_n that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n and_o if_o christ_n now_o be_v humble_v say_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o then_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n paul_n say_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o my_o word_n and_o my_o preach_n stand_v not_o in_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v then_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v no_o not_o upon_o reason_n wise_o frame_v by_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o depend_v on_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n herself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o then_o the_o confidence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o foundation_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n can_v hang_v on_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o by_o her_o own_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o 1_o john_n 5._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o hang_v not_o on_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credence_n unto_o god_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n to_o be_v indeed_o his_o voice_n then_o unto_o the_o church_n affirm_v the_o same_o false_a 1_o object_n that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o church_n alone_o do_v witness_v ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o church_n record_v alone_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v come_v uncorrupt_a this_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o god_n far_o more_o certain_o testify_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o no_o feign_a or_o forge_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o book_n than_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v they_o therefore_o who_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n alone_o in_o this_o point_n show_v that_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v or_o understand_v the_o chief_a testimony_n ghost_n 2_o object_n the_o discern_a of_o book_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n authentic_a or_o as_o they_o term_v they_o canonical_a of_o both_o testament_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a canon_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o be_v imprint_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v consider_v for_o either_o in_o these_o which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a the_o force_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v less_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o other_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n author_n 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o author_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o divine_a instinct_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v neither_o out_o of_o these_o book_n themselves_o nor_o out_o of_o other_o which_o be_v canonical_a that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o open_v by_o those_o who_o god_n by_o certain_a testimony_n have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o themselves_o do_v not_o show_v any_o certain_a author_n of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v now_o as_o touch_v either_o this_o evidence_n of_o spirit_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n we_o build_v not_o our_o judgement_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o church_n judgement_n only_o do_v we_o judge_v some_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o some_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a but_o rather_o for_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o false_a 3_o object_n the_o church_n be_v more_o
ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n 1_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a authority_n it_o be_v too_o trifle_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n in_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o then_o first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n but_o the_o manifest_v of_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v except_o the_o word_n be_v first_o deliver_v now_o when_o we_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o volume_n but_o rather_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v often_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n false_a 2_o ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v neither_o be_v that_o which_o they_o assume_v always_o true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a witness_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o young_a elder_a a_o young_a workman_n may_v be_v more_o skilful_a than_o a_o elder_a for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o young_a witness_n that_o he_o may_v deserve_v great_a credit_n than_o the_o ancient_a christ_n be_v man_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o moses_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o other_o witness_n authority_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o christ_n alone_a in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o do_v witness_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o but_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o all_o the_o other_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o place_n 3_o 4_o object_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v otherwhere_a and_o that_o not_o once_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o fundamental_a or_o uphold_v pillar_n but_o a_o ministerial_a that_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o spreader_n of_o it_o abroad_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n place_n or_o sure_a seat_n which_o may_v carry_v the_o truth_n leave_v with_o she_o and_o commit_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o act_n 9_o galat._n 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o titus_n 1._o galat._n 2._o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n neither_o yet_o do_v paul_n get_v credit_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n unto_o paul_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n term_v pillar_n not_o that_o the_o church_n rest_v on_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chieftain_n and_o master_n of_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v those_o that_o teach_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o doctrine_n furthermore_o they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o austin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n entitle_v rule_n 5_o object_n chap._n 5._o a_o place_n of_o augustine_n 1_o ans_fw-fr a_o example_n make_v no_o rule_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v austin_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o austin_n or_o some_o other_o do_v give_v credence_n unto_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v fashion_v a_o rule_n hence_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o do_v easy_o perceive_v who_o weigh_v both_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a unto_o austin_n for_o austin_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n first_o he_o oppose_v one_o who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v 2_o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o yet_o not_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o deni_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o manichean_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v either_o by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v depart_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o propose_v himself_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v he_o thereunto_o austin_n therefore_o speak_v this_o not_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o manichean_o but_o of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v yet_o convert_v or_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v manifest_o declare_v who_o than_o i_o believe_v when_o they_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o say_v believe_v not_o a_o manichean_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n at_o which_o he_o obey_v the_o church_n voice_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o manichean_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o that_o once_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o a_o far_a other_o foundation_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o we_o whereas_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o chap._n 14._o therefore_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n especial_o before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v it_o thou_o have_v propose_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commend_v that_o thyself_o believe_v and_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o when_o as_o i_o of_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v commend_v that_o which_o myself_o believe_v and_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o must_v determine_v or_o do_v but_o even_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o they_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o know_v certain_a thing_n afterward_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perceive_v that_o be_v more_o enable_v by_o faith_n itself_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n wherefore_o they_o do_v manifest_a injury_n unto_o austin_n who_o draw_v that_o which_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v or_o be_v but_o weak_a unto_o that_o time_n when_o he_o affirm_v far_o otherwise_o both_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o reverend_a a_o regard_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_n the_o application_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o believe_v god_n yea_o without_o any_o creature_n testimony_n even_o as_o elias_n forsake_v not_o god_n no_o not_o when_o he_o think_v example_n 1_o king_n 19_o that_o follow_v not_o which_o they_o will_v 1_o because_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o consequent_a than_o in_o the_o antecedent_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v
fallacy_n and_o condemn_v their_o idol_n and_o other_o vice_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n which_o rather_o either_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o or_o patronize_v and_o defend_v they_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 15.19_o john_n 5.17_o john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o thereof_o god_n marvellous_a preservation_n thereof_o the_o marvellous_a protection_n and_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o no_o religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_o at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n assail_v by_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v hitherto_o wonderful_o protect_v it_o against_o the_o canker_a rancour_n and_o malice_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n insomuch_o as_o it_o alone_o have_v persist_v invincible_a whereas_o other_o religion_n either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o slender_o assail_v have_v speedy_o perish_v and_o sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n care_v for_o and_o secure_v by_o he_o it_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o without_o doubt_n that_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o advance_v by_o god_n who_o adversary_n god_n punish_v for_o oppugn_v and_o withstand_v it_o but_o history_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v register_v and_o record_v the_o dreadful_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n on_o they_o who_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n countenance_v and_o authorise_v that_o doctrine_n now_o although_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o church_n lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o the_o end_n and_o event_n testify_v yea_o and_o scripture_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o no_o casualty_n or_o accident_n neither_o be_v god_n therefore_o more_o please_v with_o they_o or_o displease_v with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v even_o amid_o her_o persecution_n and_o be_v at_o length_n deliver_v whereas_o the_o short_a felicity_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a imp_n have_v a_o most_o doleful_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n follow_v it_o neither_o be_v thereby_o the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n weaken_v because_o that_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o tragical_a manner_n punish_v in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v antiochus_n herod_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o while_o god_n do_v take_v vengeance_n on_o most_o of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o complice_n very_o that_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o without_o they_o repent_v he_o will_v plunge_v into_o eternal_a plague_n the_o beginning_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o which_o be_v desperation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n end_v their_o day_n cause_n 2_o object_n not_o for_o this_o cause_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o other_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o other_o transgression_n punish_v of_o god_n god_n do_v so_o often_o denounce_v in_o his_o word_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o enemy_n cause_n ans_fw-fr yea_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o people_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o furthermore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o from_o who_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o torment_n their_o conscience_n wre_v out_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v these_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o by_o persecute_v the_o godly_a as_o from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o since_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o death_n be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o true_a religion_n now_o that_o which_o the_o wicked_a alone_o do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n wherefore_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o obscure_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o 9_o exod._n 9_o rom._n 9_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n martyr_n confession_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o testimony_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n who_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n do_v show_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o they_o do_v so_o think_v indeed_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o be_v firm_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o that_o they_o draw_v that_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n care_v for_o they_o in_o the_o hour_n and_o point_n of_o death_n god_n therefore_o sustain_v they_o by_o this_o lively_a comfort_n thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o affect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v thereof_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o professor_n thereof_o the_o true_a pretty_a and_o holiness_n of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v therein_o for_o that_o religion_n be_v most_o sacred_a &_o divine_a which_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o who_o heretofore_o have_v and_o now_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n far_o exceed_v man_n of_o other_o religion_n in_o true_a virtue_n and_o integrity_n as_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o comparison_n will_v appear_v wherefore_o it_o accord_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a vice_n their_o plain_a deal_n in_o detect_v vice_n their_o ingenuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o open_v fault_n commit_v either_o by_o they_o or_o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o commit_v this_o doctrine_n to_o writing_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holâ_n ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o in_o spiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a faith_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o scripture_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o good_a unto_o we_o which_o faith_n there_o follow_v joyfulness_n rest_v on_o god_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v both_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o he_o and_o even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o for_o this_o assent_n and_o assurance_n this_o lively_a consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a te_v neither_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o effect_n how_o it_o be_v inflame_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n read_v hear_v and_o meditate_a all_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o lively_a and_o certain_a feel_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v experience_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n main_o confirm_v and_o sure_o seal_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o regenerate_a so_o it_o force_v their_o heart_n alone_o not_o only_o to_o credit_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o rest_v settle_v thereon_o all_o the_o other_o testimony_n before_o allege_v be_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o christ_n who_o they_o also_o convict_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o neither_o
persuade_v not_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o once_o breed_v this_o most_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_v that_o comfort_n and_o change_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v so_o confirm_v that_o while_o this_o remain_v within_o we_o though_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o remain_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o we_o though_o all_o shall_v say_v it_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o neither_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n object_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o it_o answer_n because_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v of_o we_o the_o spirit_n himself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o nothing_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o testimony_n before_o set_v down_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o first_o most_o certain_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o we_o will_v never_o recall_n our_o opinion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v they_o by_o now_o then_o after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o that_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o at_o length_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 6_o for_o what_o cause_n no_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n &_o square_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v &_o do_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v now_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o use_v to_o rise_v question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appertain_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o both_o sort_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v become_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whosoever_o submit_v not_o themselves_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o these_o decree_n and_o precept_n the_o papist_n add_v many_o sentence_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o where_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o decree_a yea_o contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o those_o decree_n no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o obey_v contrariwise_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o only_o if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v not_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v or_o do_v not_o consequent_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v may_v be_v without_o hurt_n of_o conscience_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v change_v abrogate_a and_o omit_v opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o hold_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o in_o the_o church_n faith_n the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o error_n in_o any_o matter_n other_o teacher_n both_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v err_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v on_o their_o own_o word_n because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o in_o they_o other_o have_v credit_n not_o because_o themselves_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v so_o neither_o a_o whit_n more_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v other_o doctrine_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o place_n we_o submit_v they_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o doctrine_n first_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 22._o dent._n 4._o revel_v 22._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o thâse_a thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n neither_o only_a by_o these_o word_n be_v forbid_v that_o no_o false_a thing_n and_o open_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o no_o uncertain_a thing_n or_o thing_n not_o appertain_v unto_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o pronounce_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v disclose_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o 17._o act_n 17._o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o word_n 2_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o word_n second_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a assent_n by_o which_o we_o embrace_v every_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o further_o also_o that_o it_o may_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o must_v stand_v sure_a and_o immovable_a against_o temptation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o go_v from_o certain_a thing_n to_o uncertain_a but_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o humane_a decree_n must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o those_o which_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n necessary_a 3_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n command_v of_o god_n perform_v
thing_n of_o choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o widow_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v cover_v and_o to_o contain_v themselves_o in_o silence_n of_o not_o divorce_v the_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n of_o controversy_n between_o christian_n but_o these_o man_n remember_v not_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o apostle_n authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n appoint_v of_o paul_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n more_o trifle_a be_v it_o that_o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v read_v act_n 28.19_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o in_o those_o place_n not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o use_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v that_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o interdict_v the_o church_n thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n for_o first_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v retain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o god_n open_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n whereupon_o they_o also_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n further_o as_o concern_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o decree_v nothing_o else_o than_o what_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n command_v which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v have_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n shall_v deal_v without_o offence_n now_o if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v call_v necessary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o necessity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v neither_o to_o last_v continual_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o it_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o their_o infirmity_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christ_n or_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a teach_v to_o these_o they_o add_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n example_n 4_o object_n present_a example_n who_o they_o say_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o very_a time_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o observe_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o self_n same_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o abolish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o that_o constitution_n be_v make_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o certain_a cause_n even_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o cause_n cease_v that_o ordinance_n take_v place_n no_o long_o neither_o yet_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n fetter_v man_n conscience_n as_o if_o the_o worship_v or_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o these_o also_o they_o reckon_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o true_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o one_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o apostle_n name_n so_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v arbitrary_a unto_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n but_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v believe_v which_o yet_o to_o call_v to_o question_n we_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n â_o coloss_n â_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n but_o they_o be_v too_o impudent_a if_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o licence_n of_o hatch_n new_a opinion_n because_o the_o church_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v somewhere_o word_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o impious_a be_v they_o and_o blasphemous_a if_o they_o say_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 5_o object_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o here_o they_o malicious_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 16.13_o john_n 14.26_o and_o 16.13_o again_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o again_o he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n again_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v before_o time_n teach_v his_o disciple_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o dissent_v from_o christ_n nor_o from_o himself_o so_o also_o when_o they_o allege_v that_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n 3.3_o jerem._n 31._o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o and_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v speak_v in_o man_n heart_n contrary_a unto_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v god_n write_v any_o other_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v not_o the_o matter_n write_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o table_n and_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o because_o that_o the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o both_o but_o there_o with_o ink_n and_o here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o have_v less_o colour_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o build_v out_o of_o that_o place_n if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o 3.15_o phil._n 3.15_o if_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n think_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o write_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o there_o he_o have_v write_v or_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n and_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v when_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v any_o thing_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the_o rule_n and_o mastership_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v match_v with_o himself_o that_o be_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o
with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o ground_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o contemn_v the_o truth_n or_o stubborn_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o aâe_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o do_v good_a i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v again_o 3.15_o 2_o instance_n divine_a matter_n be_v obscure_a unto_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o answ_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o through_o our_o natural_a blindness_n which_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v clear_v by_o god_n spirit_n luke_n 8.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o that_o divine_a matter_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o shall_v have_v call_v to_o mind_n 1._o that_o this_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n 2._o that_o the_o obscurity_n since_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o this_o very_a place_n may_v we_o easy_o refute_v that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o answer_n 3_o instance_n the_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v answer_n in_o that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v confess_v the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o perverseness_n who_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a answer_n 4_o instance_n many_o place_n obscure_a answer_n yet_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o difficult_a than_o other_o but_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o ground_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o be_v understand_v 2._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o clear_a 3._o if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v affirm_v any_o uncertain_a thing_n concern_v divine_a matter_n our_o conscience_n not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o god_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v those_o with_o thankful_a mind_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v for_o we_o but_o when_o we_o answer_v thus_o unto_o our_o adversary_n they_o rise_v again_o upon_o we_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o other_o instance_n 5_o instance_n because_o of_o the_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o learning_n divine_a matter_n 8.13_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n act_v 8.13_o neither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candaces_n do_v complain_v and_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v for_o our_o instruction_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a because_o ourselves_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o these_o they_o conclude_v that_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o the_o church_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v receive_v it_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o help_n and_o instrument_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n without_o it_o but_o we_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o without_o this_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v simple_o impossible_a whereas_o both_o god_n be_v able_a when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o instruct_v he_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n itself_o much_o more_o than_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o godly_a learn_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n without_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n except_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n heavenly_a doctrine_n seem_v always_o alike_o obscure_a unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o himself_o have_v command_v the_o maintenance_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v most_o free_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o although_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a scripture_n answ_n 2._o though_o interpret_n be_v necessary_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o deprave_a of_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v any_o licence_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o very_a function_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o interpret_v another_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o feign_v at_o our_o pleasure_n a_o meaning_n either_o divers_a from_o they_o or_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o render_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sentence_n either_o in_o more_o word_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n who_o we_o teach_v and_o withal_o when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v now_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_n scripture_n 3_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v
3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v and_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o life_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o titus_n 1.9_o as_o paul_n command_v study_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o and_o wise_o do_v epiphanius_n advise_v haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n haeres_fw-la not_o all_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o be_v allegorize_v or_o construe_v according_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v and_o further_o they_o require_v meditation_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v all_z places_z of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o tongue_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o 6_o instance_n concern_v the_o decide_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v cast_v in_o another_o difficulty_n for_o that_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o authority_n and_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v for_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o both_o party_n say_v they_o who_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n plead_v each_o of_o they_o that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a except_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n from_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o appeal_n the_o contention_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_n this_o judgement_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n what_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n upon_o that_o as_o the_o assure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o eontroversy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o length_n determine_v word_n answ_n not_o the_o church_n but_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o judgement_n the_o church_n only_o demand_v declare_v and_o signify_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o all_o doubt_n recall_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o unto_o itself_o 8.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o john_n 5.39_o isa_n 8.20_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n search_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o ghost_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v also_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o she_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o sentence_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o have_v none_o such_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n away_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o when_o we_o make_v scripture_n judge_n of_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o contentious_a person_n always_o seek_v sophism_n by_o which_o they_o may_v delude_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o it_o place_n 6_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n for_o whereas_o unto_o man_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v themselves_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o controversy_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o do_v that_o here_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o other_o writing_n faith_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n even_o as_o paul_n admonish_v forbid_v to_o build_v wood_n hay_n 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n consequent_n examine_v of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o so_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o may_v be_v feign_v on_o it_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o these_o require_v for_o these_o either_o not_o be_v observe_v or_o be_v dissemble_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o deprave_v so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 91.11_o psal_n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n interprete_v they_o as_o if_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v overrash_a and_o curious_a attempt_n when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o call_n clear_o resort_v to_o place_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o to_o search_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o confess_v or_o be_v manifest_a or_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o word_n be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a place_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n chief_o the_o moral_a other_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o in_o more_o and_o clear_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n as_o in_o the_o
same_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 23._o verse_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n together_o confer_v like_o place_n together_o to_o confer_v place_n of_o scripture_n where_o though_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v of_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o like_a place_n be_v certain_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o the_o like_a interpretation_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o then_o of_o the_o like_a place_n we_o must_v give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n 30._o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o the_o lord_n will_v to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o offence_n unto_o we_o now_o whereas_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o maim_v our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o therefore_o by_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o forsake_v thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o by_o the_o rust_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n otherwhere_a use_v 32.10_o jeremy_n 22.24_o deut._n 32.10_o to_o signify_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a do_v show_v as_o if_o jechoniah_n be_v the_o signet_n of_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o and_o he_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 8.37_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o 3_o rule_n of_o direction_n therein_o john_n 8.37_o when_o once_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v judge_v we_o may_v lawful_o also_o descend_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o put_v great_a space_n betwixt_o and_o not_o without_o great_a advisement_n for_o lest_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v beguile_v 1._o no_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o these_o rule_n of_o examine_v and_o judge_v which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v do_v not_o suffer_v 2._o we_o must_v consider_v what_o time_n and_o what_o writing_n be_v pure_a what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o age_n either_o right_o expound_v or_o deprave_v with_o error_n 3._o who_o interpretation_n either_o be_v of_o the_o author_n or_o may_v be_v of_o ãâã_d confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o lover_n of_o truth_n agree_v even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v it_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v with_o glad_a and_o thankful_a mind_n embrace_v and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_a man_n do_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v because_o of_o they_o a_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v leave_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v we_o reject_v he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n 3.20_o titus_n 3.20_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n 22.11_o 1_o cor._n 14.38_o rev._n 22.11_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a neither_o verily_a do_v he_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o satisfy_v rest_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v show_v but_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o manifest_v their_o impudence_n so_o be_v there_o further_o require_v for_o the_o fence_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o debate_n of_o religion_n beside_o a_o care_n of_o learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n prayer_n a_o ardent_a and_o daily_a invocate_a of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v stay_n in_o error_n which_o may_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o but_o will_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v depend_v not_o on_o humane_a but_o divine_a authority_n even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 1.5_o luke_n 11.13_o james_n 1.5_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o himself_o object_n 11._o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o answ_n we_o make_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o but_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o to_o their_o former_a argument_n our_o adversary_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v examine_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o subject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o another_o but_o we_o compare_v he_o with_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n 1._o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o truth_n and_o constancy_n while_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o do_v never_o square_a from_o himself_o 2._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pronounce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o while_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o whether_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o do_v we_o even_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o and_o after_o we_o find_v out_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n that_o any_o thing_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o that_o without_o make_v any_o controversy_n we_o submit_v our_o mind_n and_o will_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v scripture_n 2_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o contumely_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o while_o they_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n not_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n 1._o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v dissent_v from_o himself_o 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n high_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o word_n of_o god_n last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3.6_o object_n 12._o the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v 2_o
cor._n 3.6_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernicious_a except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v letter_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n letter_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o spirit_n three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2._o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o 3._o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v 3._o the_o proof_n of_o both_o signification_n verse_n 2_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n 29._o rom._n 2.27_o 29._o but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_n also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o itself_o accident_n 1_o answ_n the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14._o rom._n 7.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v etc._n etc._n spirit_n answ_n it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_z quicken_z as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n answ_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v than_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o we_o they_o answ_n the_o apostle_n misconstrued_n by_o they_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a of_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestalled_n neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o great_a increase_n 7._o how_o manifold_a the_o course_n be_v of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a order_n or_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catecheticall_a institution_n catechise_v 1_o catechise_v or_o a_o summary_n and_o brief_a explication_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o chief_a general_a point_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v catechism_n this_o part_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a aught_o to_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n place_n 2_o handle_v of_o common_a place_n the_o second_o be_v a_o handle_n of_o common_a place_n or_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o every_o point_n and_o of_o hard_a question_n together_o with_o their_o definition_n division_n reason_n and_o argument_n divinity_n pour_v especial_a use_n of_o school_n divinity_n this_o part_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v necessary_a divinity_n the_o understanding_n of_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n and_o may_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n for_o as_o in_o other_o art_n and_o
happy_a and_o religious_a and_o be_v create_v to_o be_v holy_a happy_a and_o religious_a the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o question_n what_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o question_n for_o what_o in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n so_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n whereas_o they_o be_v the_o form_n and_o very_a be_v of_o a_o new_a man_n be_v term_v his_o end_n neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v in_o divers_a respect_n be_v call_v the_o final_a cause_n and_o the_o formal_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o form_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v term_v the_o end_n 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o creator_n justice_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o choose_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o reprobate_n this_o four_o be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o man_n felicity_n for_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v god_n and_o he_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o thou_o 22.23_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n psal_n 22.23_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n in_o mankind_n which_o end_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n for_o except_o there_o be_v man_n god_n shall_v not_o have_v who_o to_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n man_n the_o community_n of_o civil_a duty_n among_o man_n the_o communion_n of_o mutual_a intercourse_n of_o duty_n and_o courtesy_n among_o man_n serve_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o that_o the_o society_n and_o converse_v of_o man_n together_o may_v be_v maintain_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v peace_n and_o mutual_a duty_n interchangeable_o pass_v between_o they_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o miseryâf_a âf_z mankind_n as_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v with_o the_o aberration_n and_o ââverving_v from_o the_o end_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o we_o may_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o how_o much_o the_o great_a we_o see_v the_o good_a be_v which_o we_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o the_o great_a we_o know_v the_o evil_n to_o be_v into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man._n the_o chief_a question_n hereof_o be_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 2_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o how_o far_o it_o remain_v 3_o how_o it_o be_v repair_v in_o man_n 1_o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v be_v what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v a_o virtue_n know_v aright_o the_o nature_n will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o a_o will_v free_o obey_v god_n and_o a_o correspondence_n of_o all_o the_o inclination_n desire_n and_o action_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o spiritual_a and_o unchangeable_a purity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n perfect_a blessedness_n and_o joy_n rest_v in_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n and_o majesty_n whereby_o he_o excel_v and_o rule_v other_o creature_n man_n 5_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n comprehend_v 1._o the_o soul_n itself_o together_o with_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o endue_v with_o reason_n and_o will_n 2._o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_a wisdom_n in_o the_o soul_n 3._o all_o just_a and_o holy_a action_n inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n i_o mean_v perfect_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o all_o our_o external_a action_n 4._o felicity_n blessedness_n and_o glory_n link_v with_o perfect_a joy_n in_o god_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n free_a from_o all_o misery_n and_o corruption_n 5._o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n as_o fish_n fowl_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o reasonable_a creature_n in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v his_o creator_n as_o the_o image_n express_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o arch-type_n or_o principal_a pattern_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v equal_v unto_o his_o creator_n for_o in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v immense_a and_o without_o measure_n 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o and_o even_o his_o essence_n infinite_a the_o apostle_n paul_n put_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o image_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o exclude_v but_o presuppose_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n unknown_a but_o neither_o do_v paul_n exclude_v perfect_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n for_o this_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v necessary_o couple_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n or_o conformity_n with_o god_n for_o where_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v there_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_n whether_o of_o crime_n or_o offence_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v either_o be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o so_o distinguish_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o action_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o they_o have_v a_o conformity_n and_o congruity_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n with_o the_o mind_n judge_v aright_o and_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o quality_n themselves_o ob._n 1._o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o be_v man_n be_v perfect_a but_o in_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o measure_n not_o infinite_o as_o god_n be_v and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o creature_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o both_o may_v and_o do_v increase_v how_o then_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n perfect_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o man_n an._n by_o perfect_a wisdom_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o which_o have_v as_o absolute_a perfection_n as_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o great_a a_o portion_n as_o the_o rich_a creator_n have_v measure_v and_o sunder_v out_o unto_o his_o creature_n sufficient_a to_o endue_v it_o with_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o blessedness_n be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o yet_o unto_o it_o somewhat_o daily_o may_v be_v add_v otherwise_o it_o be_v infinite_a so_o be_v man_n perfect_o just_a because_o he_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o equal_a perfectness_n or_o have_v justice_n inherent_a in_o he_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n have_v but_o because_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o such_o perfection_n as_o god_n create_v in_o he_o and_o will_v shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o which_o may_v suffice_v a_o create_a nature_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o blessedness_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n perfection_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n here_o express_v man_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 15.47_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o or_o to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n obj._n 2._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o earthly_a be_v such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o take_v away_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a man_n from_o adam_n when_o he_o as_o yet_o stand_v but_o compare_v his_o nature_n and_o estate_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o his_o fall_n with_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v through_o sin_n by_o death_n but_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o glorification_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o glorification_n respect_n christ_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o two_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n
or_o make_v breach_n of_o some_o commandment_n by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n terror_n of_o present_a torment_n or_o fear_v of_o danger_n and_o yet_o not_o oppugn_v of_o purpose_n and_o malice_n the_o truth_n know_v unto_o he_o or_o make_v a_o utter_a apostasy_n from_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o persevere_v in_o a_o sensual_a senseless_a contempt_n but_o retire_v unto_o repentance_n in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o reign_v sin_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n differ_v as_o a_o general_a from_o a_o particular_a the_o latter_a of_o they_o intimate_v a_o precedency_n of_o the_o former_a but_o not_o the_o former_a a_o consequence_n of_o the_o latter_a 2.19_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o elect._n john_n 10.28_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 1_o john_n 5.15_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o incident_a unto_o the_o elect_n and_o those_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v because_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o perish_v but_o be_v certain_o save_v by_o god_n my_o sheep_n shall_v no_o man_n pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o like_a place_n they_o then_o who_o thus_o offend_v be_v never_o true_o convert_v and_o choose_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6.7_o how_o many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v lighten_v and_o sanctify_v 1_o pet._n 2._o heb._n 6.7_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n likewise_o in_o peter_n to_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o show_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o foregoing_a and_o detesiation_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n for_o a_o season_n and_o last_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n even_o for_o the_o wipe_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n also_o and_o the_o offer_n thereof_o make_v to_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o show_v when_o they_o interpret_v that_o lightning_n and_o taste_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o call_v they_o dog_n and_o swine_n not_o make_v so_o again_o but_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n but_o bring_v forth_o in_o stead_n of_o good_a herb_n thorn_n and_o briar_n for_o these_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n blasphemy_n we_o be_v not_o last_o to_o pronounce_v any_o man_n a_o sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o we_o see_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o apostasy_n &_o blasphemy_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v who_o they_o be_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o this_o sin_n until_o the_o end_n that_o be_v until_o we_o know_v they_o who_o once_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v convict_v and_o persuade_v of_o it_o with_o hatred_n thereof_o to_o persecute_v and_o reproach_v it_o or_o to_o end_v their_o life_n in_o hatred_n and_o despite_n against_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o we_o be_v not_o the_o beholder_n of_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o those_o who_o sin_n to_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o may_v discern_v they_o from_o other_o we_o answer_v that_o john_n do_v not_o universal_o forbid_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o so_o sin_v but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o that_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o either_o by_o some_o divine_a testimony_n or_o by_o manifest_a argument_n and_o the_o sinner_n own_o profession_n but_o before_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o endeavour_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n will_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o mat._n 5.44_o act._n 7.60_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v conditional_a with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n patient_o instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n and_o perform_v his_o will_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o not_o know_v of_o it_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o with_o a_o condition_n unpardonable_a our_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v but_o conditional_a it_o argue_v not_o but_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o unpardonable_a by_o which_o we_o submit_v our_o will_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v but_o that_o he_o will_v repress_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v this_o argument_n dissolve_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v but_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n therefore_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v unpardonable_a 1._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a because_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o by_o manifest_a argument_n and_o their_o own_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o whether_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o otherwise_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o neither_o be_v the_o major_a true_a for_o if_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o with_o that_o condition_n if_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v our_o of_o these_o thing_n also_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v answer_n be_v make_v to_o this_o object_n he_o that_o must_v fear_v lest_o he_o have_v any_o unpardonable_a sin_n faithful_a the_o fear_n of_o unpardonable_a sin_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n unpardonable_a which_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v either_o no_o such_o sin_n or_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o minor_a of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a concern_v those_o who_o believe_v for_o they_o must_v certain_o think_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o sin_n because_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n obj._n 1_o adam_n and_o peter_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n adam_n and_o peter_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o some_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v a_o false_a definition_n for_o not_o every_o denial_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o only_a which_o have_v accompany_v it_o a_o inward_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o of_o a_o purpose_a intent_n and_o with_o horrible_a fury_n endevour_v to_o oppress_v
the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_a dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n god_n make_v man_n righteous_a 7.31_o eccles_n 7.31_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n himself_o rom._n 3.5_o rom._n 5.12_o rom._n 7.18_o sin_n arise_v from_o man_n himself_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o we_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o original_n of_o evil_n spring_v from_o man_n himself_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o the_o first_o corrupt_v do_v corrupt_a man_n but_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o except_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v consent_v to_o evil_a we_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o our_o first_o father_n through_o the_o devil_n instigation_n and_o so_o by_o descent_n to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o here_o be_v we_o to_o remember_v again_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n god_n make_v adam_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o most_o good_a uncorrupt_a holy_a righteous_a and_o immortal_a he_o furnish_v he_o with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o he_o to_o all_o blessedness_n in_o god_n wherefore_o his_o understanding_n be_v whole_o divine_a his_o will_n most_o free_a and_o most_o holy_a he_o have_v power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a a_o law_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n which_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v or_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n simple_o require_v of_o he_o obedience_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a adam_n shall_v depend_v of_o he_o and_o that_o not_o constrain_v by_o necessity_n but_o shall_v do_v it_o free_o 15._o eccles_n 15.14_o 15._o god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n and_o testify_v thy_o good_a will_n therefore_o when_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v man_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o serpent_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n to_o ear_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v god_n declare_v unto_o he_o his_o will_n plain_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o add_v the_o peril_n he_o do_v withdraw_v he_o from_o eat_v lest_o perhaps_o thou_o die_v satan_n also_o as_o neither_o can_v he_o do_v not_o use_v any_o force_n but_o do_v probable_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o and_o at_o length_n do_v overcome_v he_o for_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o woman_n decline_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n her_o mind_n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reject_v a_o good_a law_n she_o commit_v a_o evil_a work_n afterward_o she_o draw_v on_o her_o husband_n willing_o follow_v she_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n that_o do_v the_o scripture_n inculcate_v in_o these_o word_n 3.6_o gen._n 3.6_o so_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o to_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v here_o have_v you_o the_o begin_n of_o evil_a the_o devil_n and_o that_o which_o move_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o false_a commendation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o even_o as_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o the_o delectable_a show_n and_o sightlinesse_n of_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v lead_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o more_o excellent_a wisdom_n which_o the_o seducer_n have_v lying_o promise_v they_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o sin_n have_v his_o beginning_n not_o from_o god_n who_o forbid_v evil_a but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o free_a electron_n of_o man_n seducement_n the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o free_a election_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o his_o seducement_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n corrupt_a will_n obey_v he_o be_v the_o most_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n this_o evil_n flow_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o sin_n have_v not_o else-whence_a his_o beginning_n then_o from_o ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o wicked_a will_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o evil_a root_n and_o that_o first_o corruption_n bring_v forth_o of_o it_o a_o rot_a branch_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o which_o satan_n now_o also_o set_v forward_o and_o labour_v it_o as_o it_o be_v plant_n by_o his_o guile_n and_o lie_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o labour_n except_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fashion_v and_o dress_v by_o he_o that_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o original_a that_o be_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o patent_n into_o all_o by_o propagation_n or_o generation_n for_o this_o sin_n we_o bring_v with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n into_o this_o life_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n 51.5_o psal_n 51.5_o and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n christ_n speak_v thus_o he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v this_o reason_n law_n sin_n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n transgress_v the_o law_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o any_o cause_n but_o of_o that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n but_o this_o no_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o do_v beside_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o can_v do_v or_o intend_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o law_n and_o other_o creature_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n not_o make_v for_o they_o they_o can_v commit_v sin_n because_o take_v away_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o effect_n as_o agree_v to_o those_o angel_n alone_o who_o fall_v and_o to_o man_n if_o humane_a reason_n do_v here_o object_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o causer_n of_o punishment_n sin_n god_n the_o causer_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n if_o therefore_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o minor_a for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n that_o when_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n either_o themselves_o or_o other_o be_v punish_v by_o evil_a man_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n permit_v that_o be_v not_o show_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o to_o punish_v they_o which_o thing_n yet_o he_o hate_v and_o which_o he_o will_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v fulfil_v their_o desire_n swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o estrang_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o from_o god_n by_o sin_v do_v purchase_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n unto_o themselves_o or_o if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v the_o major_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o for_o punishment_n come_v from_o god_n as_o author_n and_o causer_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n so_o they_o
but_o not_o contrariwise_o all_o that_o be_v contingent_a be_v free_a 2._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v of_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o reasonable_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n will_n two_o thing_n common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n in_o their_o will_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 1._o that_o god_n and_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v thing_n upon_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n that_o be_v they_o choose_v or_o refuse_v whatsoever_o object_n with_o a_o understanding_n go_v before_o the_o action_n and_o a_o will_n accompany_v the_o action_n of_o choose_v or_o refuse_v 2._o they_o choose_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o proper_a and_o inward_a motion_n without_o constraint_n that_o be_v the_o will_n be_v fit_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o will_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o it_o will_v or_o to_o suspend_v the_o action_n it_o intend_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n incline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n psal_n 104.24_o &_o 115.3_o gen._n 3.6_o isa_n 1.19_o mat._n 23.37_o creature_n difference_n of_o liberty_n in_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o difference_n also_o of_o this_o liberty_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v three_o understanding_n 1._o in_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o understanding_n because_o god_n understand_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o perfect_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o creature_n know_v neither_o of_o themselves_o neither_o all_o thing_n neither_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o understand_v of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o work_n so_o much_o and_o at_o such_o time_n how_o much_o and_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o err_v in_o many_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v 13._o mat._n 24.36_o dan._n 2.21_o isa_n 40.13_o heb._n 4_o 13._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o understand_v who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n 1.9_o john_n 1.9_o he_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n will._n in_o the_o will._n in_o the_o will._n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v by_o no_o other_o nor_o depend_v of_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o action_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n to_o the_o choose_n or_o refuse_v of_o any_o object_n &_o that_o either_o immediate_o by_o god_n or_o mediate_o by_o instrument_n some_o good_a some_o bad_a which_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o use_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n whereby_o the_o greek_a divine_n express_v freewill_n agree_v more_o proper_o unto_o god_n who_o perfect_o and_o simple_o be_v his_o own_o and_o at_o his_o own_o will_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n more_o right_o be_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o philemon_n ver._n 14._o hebr._n 10.26_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o god_n indeed_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o counsel_n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n of_o scripture_n do_v testify_v 4.32_o psal_n 115.3_o dan._n 4.32_o he_o have_v do_v what_o soever_o he_o will_v who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n beck_n and_o permission_n these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n do_v prove_v 28._o gen._n 24.7_o exod._n 3.16_o act_n 2.23_o &_o 3.18_o &_o 4.27_o 28._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n go_v and_o gather_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n together_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v slay_v but_o god_n have_v fulfil_v these_o thing_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v i_o know_v 10.23_o jer._n 10.23_o that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o will_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n 21.1_o pro._n 21.1_o and_o all_o other_o second_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n their_o first_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a cause_n so_o be_v they_o rule_v of_o he_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v rule_v by_o no_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n because_o as_o god_n have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n without_o and_o beside_o himself_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o move_a or_o incline_v cause_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v invest_v in_o god_n room_n enforce_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v râled_v by_o god_n not_o enforce_v moreover_o god_n rule_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o draw_v or_o enforce_v they_o that_o be_v by_o object_n represent_v to_o the_o mind_n he_o effectual_o move_v affect_v and_o allure_v the_o will_n to_o will_v that_o which_o then_o the_o mind_n judge_v good_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o seem_v evil_a understanding_n in_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n both_o together_o because_o god_n as_o he_o unchangeable_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o he_o have_v determine_v from_o everlasting_a and_o will_v unchangeably_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o permit_v they_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n now_o as_o the_o creature_n notion_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n so_o also_o their_o will_n be_v changeable_a so_o that_o they_o will_v that_o which_o before_o they_o will_v not_o and_o will_v not_o that_o which_o before_o they_o will_v for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v most_o good_a most_o just_a and_o most_o wise_a he_o never_o dislike_v correct_v or_o change_v they_o as_o oftentimes_o man_n do_v when_o as_o they_o do_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n unadvised_o before_o hither_o appertain_v those_o say_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n 23.19_o num._n 23.19_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o change_v not_o object_n will_n mal._n 3.6_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n purpose_n take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n he_o that_o can_v change_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n have_v not_o freewill_n but_o god_n can_v change_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v once_o appoint_v therefore_o his_o will_n be_v not_o free_a first_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o not_o he_o which_o do_v not_o change_v his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v once_o appoint_v have_v no_o liberty_n of_o will_n but_o he_o which_o can_v not_o purpose_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v let_v by_o some_o external_a cause_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o will_n or_o purpose_n but_o in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v altogether_o with_o his_o will_n and_o of_o himself_o and_o can_v have_v have_v otherwise_o decree_v or_o not_o decree_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o these_o say_n with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a 18.27_o mat._n 19.26_o luk._n 18.27_o but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a with_o himself_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o gather_n and_o save_v of_o his_o church_n not_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v not_o do_v this_o or_o not_o have_v appoint_v it_o otherwise_o but_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o
will_n take_v away_o or_o diminish_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v as_o who_o with_o all_o willingness_n choose_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v just_a four_o acknowledge_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o action_n the_o liberty_n of_o which_o yet_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o will_n and_o voluntary_a action_n of_o good_a and_o wicked_a man_n which_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v to_o be_v and_o have_v be_v free_a and_o we_o also_o according_a to_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n liberty_n do_v willing_o confess_v be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v or_o can_v either_o do_v or_o be_v otherwise_o wherefore_o either_o so_o many_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v deny_v or_o open_o corrupt_v or_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o will_n be_v free_a &_o contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n and_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n government_n five_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v contingent_a effect_n lose_v not_o their_o contingencie_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o necessity_n import_v by_o god_n decree_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o contingent_a that_o be_v free_a and_o may_v as_o well_o not_o be_v do_v as_o be_v do_v that_o all_o contingent_a effect_n do_v retain_v their_o contingency_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n although_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o the_o purpose_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o all_o voluntary_a effect_n or_o motion_n be_v contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v alike_o able_a to_o have_v do_v the_o plain_a contrary_n unto_o they_o they_o therefore_o retain_v their_o contingency_n that_o be_v their_o liberty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o contingency_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n although_o they_o be_v so_o determine_v of_o by_o god_n will_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_a in_o this_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o god_n so_o move_v the_o second_o cause_n and_o by_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o will_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n by_o this_o providence_n he_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o abolish_v their_o nature_n which_o he_o give_v they_o at_o their_o creation_n but_o rather_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v it_o so_o that_o as_o concern_v their_o nature_n some_o work_n contingent_o some_o necessary_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n purpose_n all_o work_n contingent_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o decree_n all_o work_n necessary_o so_o as_o they_o do_v for_o when_o god_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n lighten_v the_o world_n he_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n so_o as_o if_o be_v rise_v it_o do_v not_o necessary_o lighten_v or_o be_v apt_a by_o nature_n not_o to_o lighten_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n either_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o that_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o lighten_v the_o world_n as_o he_o show_v in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o quail_n light_n at_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o raven_n carry_v meat_n to_o elias_n and_o one_o sparrow_n fall_v on_o the_o ground_n god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v carry_v elsewhere_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o motion_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n interpose_v &_o come_v between_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v whereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o work_v contingent_o their_o contingency_n so_o in_o the_o will_n the_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v it_o of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o preserve_v by_o god_n government_n now_o then_o if_o our_o adversary_n in_o their_o argument_n understand_v that_o liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o free_a assent_n of_o the_o will_n we_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o also_o better_o maintain_v than_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o all_o action_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o major_a of_o their_o argument_n shall_v be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o freewill_a of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o this_o liberty_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v so_o not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o without_o this_o that_o liberty_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o god_n both_o keep_v his_o order_n which_o he_o appoint_v at_o the_o creation_n by_o his_o perpetual_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n and_o do_v inspire_v into_o all_o by_o his_o virtue_n true_a notion_n and_o right_a election_n but_o if_o they_o challenge_v a_o liberty_n unto_o the_o creature_n depend_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v guide_v we_o deny_v their_o whole_a argument_n as_o know_v such_o a_o liberty_n of_o creature_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o only_o agree_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o thing_n serve_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o all_o not_o only_a life_n or_o power_n of_o move_v themselves_o but_o even_o breathe_v too_o that_o be_v very_o move_v itself_o passive_a the_o will_n work_v together_o with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o mere_a passive_a object_n 2._o if_o the_o will_v when_o it_o be_v convert_v by_o god_n or_o turn_v and_o incline_v to_o other_o object_n can_v withstand_v it_o be_v even_o mere_a passive_a and_o so_o work_v not_o at_o all_o answ_n this_o consequence_n deceive_v they_o because_o in_o the_o antecedent_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ennumeration_n of_o those_o action_n which_o the_o will_n may_v have_v when_o it_o be_v move_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o withstand_v god_n move_v it_o but_o also_o of_o it_o own_o proper_a motion_n to_o assent_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o it_o do_v this_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a neither_o do_v it_o only_o suffer_v or_o be_v move_v but_o itself_o exercise_v and_o move_v she_o own_o action_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n not_o of_o the_o new_a quality_n or_o inclination_n which_o it_o have_v to_o obey_v god_n for_o these_o the_o will_n receive_v not_o by_o she_o own_o operation_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âesist_v the_o will_n of_o man_n withstand_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o guide_v by_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o therefore_o resist_a do_v not_o âesist_v object_n 3._o that_o which_o withstand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o it_o but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o many_o action_n withstand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o always_o guide_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o consequence_n here_o fail_v because_o there_o be_v four_o term_n for_o the_o major_n be_v true_a if_o both_o the_o reveal_v and_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v so_o that_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o respect_v it_o be_v withstand_v and_o that_o be_v do_v which_o simple_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o liberty_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o god_n will_v and_o providence_n be_v ever_o ratify_v and_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o even_o in_o those_o who_o most_o of_o all_o withstand_v god_n commandment_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o contrary_a will_n in_o god_n for_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o his_o secret_a purpose_n which_o disagree_v with_o his_o nature_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o god_n open_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o law_n what_o he_o approve_v and_o like_v and_o what_o agree_v with_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o do_v not_o promise_n or_o reveal_v how_o much_o grace_n he_o will_v or_o purpose_v to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n will_n god_n though_o the_o mover_n of_o wicked_a will_n yet_o not_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o will_n object_n 4._o if_o all_o
require_v therefore_o that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n hereof_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n much_o less_o shall_v man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o repl._n but_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n bear_v and_o sustain_v and_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr they_o indeed_o bear_v the_o immeasurable_a wrath_n of_o god_n satisfy_v wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n satisfy_v in_o never_o satisfy_v but_o so_o that_o they_o never_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n neither_o recover_v out_o of_o punishment_n for_o their_o punishment_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o it_o beseem_v the_o mediator_n so_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o after_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o may_v shake_v off_o that_o burden_n and_o take_v it_o away_o both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o we_o we_o because_o of_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n whereof_o except_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v at_o any_o time_n have_v search_v out_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n thereof_o and_o conceive_v so_o intricate_a a_o mystery_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n display_v and_o lay_v it_o open_a unto_o we_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o spirit_n because_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n our_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v gather_v in_o one_o his_o church_n be_v present_a with_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bestow_v on_o we_o maintain_v and_o perfect_a in_o we_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o mediator_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o make_v intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o promise_v on_o our_o behalf_n that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o decree_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o our_o mediator_n and_o cease_v at_o length_n to_o offend_v god_n through_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v remain_v firm_a and_o ratify_v but_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n can_v be_v promise_v of_o no_o man_n in_o our_o behalf_n except_o he_o have_v the_o power_n also_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v work_v in_o we_o to_o assent_v and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o to_o regenerate_v our_o heart_n and_o work_v forcible_o in_o we_o faith_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o for_o only_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o reform_v nature_n 23.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o last_o it_o behoove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n object_n the_o party_n offend_v can_v be_v mediator_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v that_o be_v god_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o more_o person_n but_o a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n whereby_o be_v teach_v in_o few_o word_n those_o three_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o mediator_n be_v both_o true_a man_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o and_o perfect_o just_a and_o true_a god_n be_v extant_a when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n who_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v perfect_o just_a who_o shed_v it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o other_o he_o be_v true_a god_n to_o who_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o true_a god_n be_v give_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o also_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v quest_n 18._o and_o who_o be_v that_o mediator_n which_o be_v together_o both_o very_a god_n 3.1_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o isa_n 9.6_o jer._n 23.6_o mal._n 3.1_o and_o a_o very_o 4.15_o very_o luke_n 1.24_o &_o 2.6_o 7._o rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o phil._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o &_o 4.15_o perfect_o just_a man_n 3.18_o man_n isa_n 53.9_o 11._o jer._n 23.5_o luke_n 1.35_o joh._n 8.46_o heb._n 4.15_o &_o 7.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o &_o 2.22_o &_o 3.18_o ans_fw-fr even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2.11_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o &_o 3.16_o maâth_n 1.23_o heb._n 2.9_o luke_n 2.11_o who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o explication_n what_o kind_n of_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v hereof_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o the_o son_n only_o eight_o reason_n hereof_o now_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n this_o mediator_n therefore_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o position_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v true_a god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v evident_o show_v but_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v mediator_n because_o he_o work_v not_o by_o himself_o and_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o none_o but_o he_o send_v the_o mediator_n neither_o yet_o can_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mediator_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o mediator_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o necessary_o the_o son_n and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 2._o that_o which_o our_o mediator_n shall_v impart_v unto_o we_o he_o must_v needs_o first_o have_v it_o himself_o but_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o work_v that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o son_n because_o this_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o since_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a claim_n and_o interest_n herein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o have_v god_n the_o father_n it_o because_o he_o also_o be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o be_v to_o adopt_v we_o by_o his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o word_n therefore_o only_o which_o be_v that_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o mediator_n in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.12_o john_n s._n 36._o john_n 1.12_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o 6._o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o with_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 3._o the_o son_n alone_o be_v the_o word_n his_o father_n ambassador_n and_o delegate_v and_o that_o person_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o mankind_n by_o who_o the_o father_n open_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o work_v and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o also_o be_v make_v the_o second_o creation_n for_o by_o the_o son_n we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n join_v every_o where_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o the_o second_o 1.10_o john_n 1.3.2_o cor._n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o ephes_n 2.10_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.10_o because_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o party_n by_o who_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v
worship_n and_o mosaical_a policy_n or_o government_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o region_n and_o nation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o last_o for_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o that_o people_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o such_o special_a promise_n of_o corporal_a benefit_n but_o only_o general_a as_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o give_v it_o some_o abide_n and_o rest_v place_n grace_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o believer_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o save_v for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n which_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v and_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o exhibit_v and_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v grace_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o right_n or_o sign_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o sacrament_n be_v divers_a and_o painful_a as_o the_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a be_v few_o and_o plain_a even_a baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n evidence_n in_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n in_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o old_a have_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v all_o thing_n be_v figurative_a as_o their_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a in_o the_o new_a be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o type_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o gift_n in_o gift_n in_o gift_n in_o the_o old_a the_o effusion_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o narrow_a and_o spare_a in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v more_o large_a and_o plentiful_a 2.28_o jer._n 31.31_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o joel_n 2.28_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 32.40_o in_o continuance_n jer._n 32.40_o in_o continuance_n the_o old_a be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o new_a be_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o bind_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o bind_v in_o their_o bond_n or_o manner_n of_o bind_v the_o old_a covenant_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o civil_a the_o new_a bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a law_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n extent_n in_o extent_n in_o extent_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o church_n be_v enclose_v and_o limit_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n whereunto_o it_o become_v all_o other_o that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o repair_v in_o the_o new_a the_o church_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o open_a to_o all_o believer_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n estate_n or_o language_n gospel_n why_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v take_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a for_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v in_o scripture_n oftentimes_o take_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n call_v synecdoche_n which_o we_o use_v when_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n or_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v especial_o handle_v there_o for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o there_o be_v many_o part_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o more_o obscure_a contrariwise_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v for_o the_o gospel_n because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o great_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o manifestation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o we_o more_o clear_a and_o ample_a quest_n 19_o whence_o know_v thou_o this_o ans_fw-fr out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n first_o make_v know_v in_o paradise_n 3.15_o paradise_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o afterward_o do_v spread_v it_o abroad_o by_o the_o patriarch_n 49.10_o patriarch_n gen._n 22.18_o &_o 12.3_o &_o 49.10_o and_o prophet_n 1.1_o prophet_n isa_n 5.3_o &_o 42.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 43.25_o &_o 45.5_o 6_o 22_o 23._o jer._n 23.56_o &_o 31.32_o 33_o &_o 33.39_o 40_o 41._o mic._n 7.18_o 19_o 20._o act_n 10.34_o &_o 3.22_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 1.2_o heb._n 1.1_o shadow_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 5.46_o law_n heb._n 10.7_o col._n 2.17_o john_n 5.46_o and_o last_o accomplish_v it_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 2.17_o son_n rom._n 10.4_o gal._n 4.4_o &_o 3.24_o col._n 2.17_o the_o explication_n thereof_o the_o order_n &_o correspondence_n of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o this_o nineteenth_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o the_o three_o for_o as_o there_o it_o be_v demand_v whence_o know_v thou_o thy_o misery_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o law_n so_o here_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o know_v thou_o thy_o delivery_n the_o answer_v hereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v then_o it_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n we_o be_v necessary_o also_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o mediator_n be_v declare_v describe_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n afterward_o we_o be_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o mean_a be_v faith_n first_o therefore_o the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v fit_o annex_v to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o mediator_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o because_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n this_o be_v 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mediator_n office_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o only_o beget_v 1.8_o john_n 1.8_o which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3._o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o gospel_n the_o principal_a question_n be_v 1._o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v any_o new_a doctrine_n 3._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o whence_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v 1._o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v gospel_n three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o which_o we_o use_v gospel_n signify_v 1._o a_o joyful_a message_n or_o news_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o this_o joyful_a news_n 3._o the_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o joyful_a news_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2.10_o luke_n 2.10_o as_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n because_o to_o you_o this_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v exhibit_v hereafter_o scripture_n how_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o differ_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o tiding_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o exhibit_v nevertheless_o this_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o it_o consist_v rather_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n themselves_o then_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o both_o of_o they_o declare_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o manifestation_n and_o exhibit_v as_o
whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n inform_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_v and_o belief_n as_o when_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostolic_a faith_n oftentimes_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o ancient_a promise_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v believe_v as_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 3.23_o gal._n 3.23_o knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o those_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v rehearse_v in_o scripture_n 1._o historical_a 2._o temporary_a 3._o work_v miracle_n 4._o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v notwithstanding_o may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o justify_v faith_n only_o except_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o see_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a 8.13_o act_n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n propound_v but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o profession_n and_o joy_n therein_o be_v what_o temporal_a faith_n be_v though_o not_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o spring_v from_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o of_o some_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o therefore_o it_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o affliction_n vanish_v or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o glory_v therein_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n not_o for_o any_o feel_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n this_o definition_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parable_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n 21._o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o diverse_a in_o divers_a person_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o temporary_a at_o who_o fade_v such_o faith_n also_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o flit_v and_o vanish_v hypocrite_n rejoice_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v temporary_a faith_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n or_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v their_o affection_n while_o it_o disburden_v they_o of_o man_n tradition_n as_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o haunt_v a_o licentious_a custom_n of_o sin_v or_o hunt_v after_o profit_n and_o commodity_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a as_o riches_n honour_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o then_o appear_v when_o the_o cross_n overtake_v they_o for_o then_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o be_v parch_v and_o waste_v with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o thus_o hypocrite_n rejoice_v they_o rejoice_v not_o as_o true_a believer_n i_o mean_v on_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v in_o they_o and_o on_o a_o application_n unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n which_o one_o thing_n only_o in_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v rapt_v with_o exceed_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o cause_n suffice_v to_o make_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n the_o difference_n of_o temporal_a and_o historical_a faith_n this_o time_n serve_v faith_n differ_v from_o historical_a only_o in_o that_o joy_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o historical_a faith_n have_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n only_o but_o temporary_a faith_n beside_o this_o knowledge_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o time-serving_a man_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n whereas_o devil_n believe_v historical_o and_o yet_o be_v hereon_o touch_v with_o no_o joy_n but_o rather_o tremble_v they_o i_o say_v joy_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v but_o wish_v it_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nay_o far_o they_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o horrible_o persecute_v and_o malicious_o oppugn_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o in_o man_n historical_a faith_n be_v sometime_o couple_v with_o profession_n and_o sometime_o also_o sever_v from_o it_o for_o oftentimes_o man_n profess_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cause_n that_o religion_n and_o truth_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o hate_v many_o also_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o know_v assure_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o set_v their_o face_n against_o it_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n yea_o but_o the_o
he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n neither_o resolve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n present_a favour_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 1._o man_n know_v not_o true_a as_o concern_v 2._o cause_n or_o by_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o external_a and_o outward_a fortune_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o again_o man_n know_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o know_v it_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o certify_v we_o abundant_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n repl._n 5._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n answ_n 11.34_o rom._n 11.34_o no_o man_n have_v know_v it_o before_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o neither_o after_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o do_v any_o man_n perfect_o know_v it_o but_o so_o much_o we_o know_v as_o may_v suffice_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n 8.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o 1.22_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n object_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n 18.24_o ezek._n 18.24_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n therefore_o believer_n also_o may_v defect_n from_o godliness_n and_o fall_v from_o everlasting_a salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o conditional_o be_v no_o positive_a assertion_n ans_fw-fr 2._o he_o in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v just_a not_o only_o who_o be_v true_o just_a but_o also_o who_o seem_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n of_o which_o kind_n oftentimes_o time-serving_a hypocrite_n be_v which_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o for_o a_o true_a just_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o wither_v 4._o psal_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a conversion_n and_o godliness_n 8.14_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n than_o also_o heir_n 16._o gal._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 16._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n be_v call_v 1.14_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.14_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v object_n 3._o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 26.41_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o matt._n 26.41_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o christ_n likewise_o bid_v we_o watch_n and_o pray_v ans_fw-fr thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v forbid_v and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o faith_n tranquillity_n watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n be_v command_v for_o these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o our_o election_n and_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o believer_n be_v elect_v and_o paul_n teach_v 1._o ephes_n 1._o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n adoption_n object_n 4._o saul_n fail_v and_o fall_v away_o final_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o godly_a also_o fall_v away_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o saul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n repl._n but_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o reprobate_n he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o neither_o have_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v he_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o elect_a object_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n breed_v security_n ans_fw-fr it_o breed_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a security_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o a_o carnal_a by_o accident_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o godly_a quest_n 22._o what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v ans_fw-fr all_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n john_n 20.31_o matth._n 28.20_o mark_v 1.15_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o explication_n after_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o faith_n it_o direct_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v i'faith_o therefore_o in_o general_n apprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n thereof_o but_o justify_v faith_n proper_o ey_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o term_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o law_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v man_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v sequester_v and_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n can_v rely_v on_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o on_o a_o immovable_a foundation_n now_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n be_v variable_a and_o uncertain_a since_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n truth_n 4._o rom._n 3_o 4._o wherefore_o christian_n as_o they_o may_v not_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o any_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o neither_o may_v they_o receive_v any_o form_v and_o deliver_v by_o other_o but_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n only_o 1.15_o mark_v 1.15_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o treat_v quest_n 23._o which_o be_v the_o creed_n answ_n 1._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 3._o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 5._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 7._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 10._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 12._o and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n the_o explication_n this_o word_n symbol_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v either_o a_o common_a collation_n of_o divers_a man_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o a_o sign_n token_n and_o mark_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o such_o as_o be_v the_o military_a sign_n whereby_o fellow_n be_v decipher_v from_o enemy_n the_o symbol_n so_o term_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o a_o brief_a sum_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n now_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o token_n or_o profession_n whereby_o the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n some_o say_v that_o this_o brief_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o
impart_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v bestow_v some_o part_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v thereof_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o symbol_n for_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believe_a christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v and_o be_v confer_v the_o symbol_n be_v call_v apostolic_a apostolic_a two_o reason_n why_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v apostolic_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumenes_n be_v enforce_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v because_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n to_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n afterward_o hold_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o this_o self_n same_o symbol_n be_v call_v also_o catholic_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n creed_n why_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n move_v touch_v other_o creed_n here_o some_o demand_n a_o reason_n why_o after_o the_o apostle_n creed_n other_o creed_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n with_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v compile_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n these_o creed_n proper_o be_v not_o other_o that_o be_v quite_o different_a in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n but_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n and_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o this_o in_o all_o which_o certain_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o heretic_n by_o who_o because_o of_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o this_o be_v deprave_v there_o be_v no_o change_n either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o the_o form_n of_o declare_v it_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v they_o together_o other_o important_a and_o weighty_a cause_n there_o be_v which_o may_v compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a church_n to_o compose_v and_o draw_v out_o these_o brief_a compendious_a form_n of_o confession_n especial_o the_o church_n then_o increase_v church_n four_o cause_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n grow_v with_o and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n in_o few_o that_o all_o both_o young_a and_o old_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n bear_v in_o mind_n the_o main_a and_o entire_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n comprise_v in_o brief_a that_o all_o may_v always_o have_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n reap_v thence_o know_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v for_o which_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v a_o short_a summary_n abstract_n of_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o may_v have_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n obvious_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a badge_n and_o cognisan_n whereby_o to_o be_v distinguish_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o future_a age_n from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n which_o with_o wily_a gloss_a sophism_n corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n also_o these_o confession_n be_v entitle_v symbol_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o perpetual_a rule_n extant_a in_o public_a plain_a brief_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o ratify_v whatsoever_o accord_v therewith_o and_o refuse_v and_o disannul_v the_o contrary_n authentical_a the_o apostolic_a creed_n prefer_v above_o other_o creed_n because_o 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a 2._o the_o time_n most_o ancient_a 3._o the_o copy_n most_o authentical_a notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n far_o surpass_v the_o rest_n in_o authority_n 1._o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o literal_o consist_v of_o the_o proper_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o other_o creed_n and_o be_v deliver_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o since_o they_o successive_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n transfer_v unto_o we_o their_o posterity_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a draught_n even_o a_o authentical_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o other_o creed_n which_o for_o illustration_n of_o this_o to_o prevent_v the_o fraudulent_a sleight_n and_o forge_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n have_v in_o universal_a and_o general_a synod_n or_o counsel_n be_v publish_v and_o authorise_v by_o the_o whole_a joint-consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o creed_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o counsel_n but_o on_o the_o perpetual_a concordance_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o hearer_n which_o consent_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o daign_v to_o view_v it_o with_o both_o eye_n and_o weigh_v it_o considerate_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o congregation_n of_o angel_n nor_o conventicle_n of_o man_n have_v any_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a law_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a unto_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o believe_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o cause_n and_o authority_n of_o divers_a creed_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ursinus_n admonit_n neustad_n de_fw-fr concordia_n burgen_v write_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1581._o where_o young_a divine_n may_v if_o they_o listen_v read_v a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n learned_o discuss_v from_o 117._o page_n unto_o the_o 142._o page_n of_o the_o say_v tract_n a_o brief_a type_n and_o table_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o decipher_v the_o table_n the_o writing_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o divine_a that_o be_v inspire_v immediate_o by_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o alone_a be_v simple_o in_o their_o sentence_n and_o word_n full_a of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o worthy_a credit_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o trial_n unto_o all_o other_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o these_o be_v 1._o public_a to_o wit_n write_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o again_o be_v subdivide_v into_o writing_n 1._o catholic_n i_o mean_v creed_n and_o confession_n write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n &_o right_a believe_a church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n athanasius_n his_o creed_n 2._o particular_a namely_o the_o confession_n of_o certain_a church_n and_o counsel_n as_o divers_a catechism_n and_o the_o augustanâ_n confession_n 2._o private_a that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n or_o more_o as_o common_a place_n commentary_n and_o such_o like_a sabbath_n on_o the_o 8._o sabbath_n quest_n 24._o into_o how_o many_o part_n be_v the_o creed_n divide_v answ_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o our_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o three_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v three_o 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o creation_n 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o our_o redemption_n 3._o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n ob._n 1._o unto_o the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o how_o our_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v each_o appropriate_v to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o
and_o consolation_n whereby_o he_o plain_o teach_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o publish_v by_o we_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o worship_v of_o any_o but_o of_o they_o who_o think_v according_a to_o his_o word_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o will_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o find_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o this_o word_n the_o certainty_n of_o this_o position_n be_v hereof_o most_o manifest_a for_o that_o all_o those_o who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v other_o in_o essence_n or_o nature_n or_o will_v than_o he_o have_v testify_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o manifestation_n and_o revealing_n do_v not_o embrace_v and_o worship_n at_o all_o the_o true_a god_n but_o another_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o these_o say_n you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v 5.23_o joh._n 4.22_o &_o 5.23_o for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o 4.8_o galat._n 4.8_o but_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n 4.12_o ephes_n 4.12_o and_o be_v alien_n from_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o you_o then_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o 23._o acts._n 17.23_o 1_o john_n 2_o 23._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o against_o these_o thing_n seem_v that_o to_o be_v which_o paul_n say_v 20._o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a also_o in_o man_n estrange_v from_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n and_o 14.15_o act_n 14.15_o that_o god_n in_o former_a age_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v gather_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v true_o by_o the_o heathen_a and_o other_o concern_v the_o unity_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o to_o these_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o true_a thing_n concern_v god_n manifest_v otherwise_o also_o then_o by_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o they_o notwithstanding_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v show_v god_n two_o cause_n why_o tâeglimsle_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n for_o first_o those_o thing_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o know_v and_o profess_v not_o something_n only_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o open_v of_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v know_v moreover_o these_o self_n same_o true_a testimony_n of_o god_n also_o which_o remain_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o in_o nature_n all_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o natural_a blindness_n in_o they_o and_o pravity_n do_v many_o way_n corrupt_v who_o in_o weigh_v they_o follow_v not_o the_o light_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o even_o of_o these_o which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o help_n of_o nature_n many_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o know_v many_o they_o fain_o of_o their_o own_o which_o have_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v retain_v and_o in_o show_n of_o word_n profess_v they_o far_o otherwise_o understand_v than_o they_o be_v propose_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o church_n understand_v and_o so_o behold_v and_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n true_a sentence_n and_o saying_n concern_v god_n conceive_v nevertheless_o and_o foster_v false_a opinion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n this_o answer_n s._n paul_n himself_o express_v when_o he_o add_v 21._o rom._n 1.20_o 21._o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n âââ-construing_a the_o âoâce_n of_o nature_n concern_v god_n neither_o to_o be_v reject_v no_o contemn_a other_o in_o lessen_v of_o sufficiency_n ãâã_d âââ-construing_a now_o albiet_a philosophical_a wisdom_n can_v therefore_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o concern_v the_o essence_n nature_n will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v it_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o be_v diverse_o deprave_v by_o man_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n concern_v god_n ought_v not_o for_o these_o cause_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o contemn_v as_o fruitless_a for_o neither_o be_v that_o straight_a way_n false_a in_o itself_o which_o be_v perverse_o construe_v of_o man_n neither_o fruitless_a for_o all_o thing_n nor_o to_o all_o man_n which_o avail_v the_o reprobate_a nothing_o at_o all_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o god_n will_v also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n bridle_v the_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a by_o the_o testimony_n which_o their_o conscience_n and_o punishment_n give_v of_o his_o will_n anger_n and_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o they_o will_v he_o have_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n rule_v he_o will_v have_v man_n corruption_n and_o his_o justice_n make_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o clear_a in_o punish_v they_o who_o stubborn_o withstand_v the_o know_a truth_n he_o will_v by_o natural_a testimony_n man_n conscience_n show_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o have_v man_n stir_v up_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v therefore_o place_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n 17.27_o act_n 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grove_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o scipâoms_n hereof_o fee_v damasken_a iââ_n ãâã_d orthâââid_n basil_n âo_o 4._o conââunom_n rultice_n diaconâ_n c._n 3._o ãâã_d acephal_a ãâã_d these_o cap_n 1._o â_o ãâ¦ã_o a._n cap._n 5._o ãâã_d meâaââ_n 12._o c._n 7_o ãâ¦ã_o somâââ_n scipâoms_n he_o will_v also_o have_v they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o to_o be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n as_o the_o often_o allege_v of_o natural_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v last_o he_o will_v the_o imperfection_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v consider_v have_v man_n ignorance_n concern_v god_n acknowledge_v and_o his_o mercy_n magnify_v who_o discover_v and_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n god_n can_v be_v define_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v immense_a 2._o because_o his_o essence_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o yet_o some_o way_n he_o way_n be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o himself_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o so_o that_o the_o description_n of_o he_o shall_v comprehend_v such_o attribute_n or_o property_n the_o person_n and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o by_o they_o the_o true_a god_n may_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n be_v discern_v from_o idol_n divinity_n the_o description_n of_o god_n according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o description_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o âuâes_n of_o divinity_n philosophical_o he_o be_v describe_v on_o this_o wise_a god_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n or_o intelligence_n sufficient_a in_o himself_o to_o all_o felicity_n most_o good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a in_o nature_n but_o divinity_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a description_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n intelligent_a eternal_a infinite_a other_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n incomprehensible_a most_o perfect_a in_o itself_o immutable_a and_o of_o a_o immense_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n just_a true_a chaste_a merciful_a bountiful_a most_o free_a angry_a and_o wroth_a with_o sin_n which_o essence_n be_v the_o
person_n no_o separate_a thing_n from_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o nor_o the_o essence_n be_v any_o four_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o three_o person_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o person_n be_v each_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o they_o three_o and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n subsist_v or_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o essence_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o man_n or_o a_o son_n and_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o fatherhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o father_n another_z but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o subsistent_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o another_o subsistent_n which_o be_v a_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n be_v both_o because_o both_o manhood_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o he_o manhood_n absolute_o fatherhood_n respective_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n person_n what_o reference_n essence_n have_v unto_o person_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n also_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o which_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a neither_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v well_o three_o person_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o one_o essence_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n because_o god_n be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o essence_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n for_o every_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a because_o essence_n be_v not_o the_o general_a to_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o person_n a_o special_a to_o essence_n but_o god_n be_v a_o more_o common_a name_n because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o strict_a because_o the_o person_n be_v indeed_o distinct_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n or_o in_o one_o god_n again_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v be_v well_o say_v they_o be_v of_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o these_o person_n but_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a god_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n after_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a manner_n communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v common_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a example_n of_o community_n in_o any_o create_a thing_n for_o a_o general_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n common_a to_o many_o special_n and_o a_o general_a and_o special_a to_o many_o individual_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o many_o plural_o not_o singular_o as_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o this_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o live_a creature_n two_o man_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o god_n two_o spirit_n two_o omnipotents_a etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o affirmation_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v a_o true_a affirmation_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o restrict_n that_o be_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n only_o with_o the_o special_a affirm_v of_o his_o individual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v what_o the_o trinity_n be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n distinct_a in_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o three_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsist_v now_o trinity_n and_o triplicity_n as_o also_o trinall_a and_o triple_a differ_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v triple_a which_o be_v comprehend_v of_o three_o essence_n or_o be_v distinct_a by_o three_o essence_n trinall_a be_v that_o which_o in_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a but_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o subsist_v god_n therefore_o be_v not_o triple_a because_o there_o be_v not_o more_o essence_n but_o trinall_a because_o he_o be_v one_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n be_v three_o according_a to_o his_o person_n 5._o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n heretic_n of_o ancient_a carp_v at_o these_o term_n because_o they_o occur_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o we_o imitate_v aright_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n retain_v these_o name_n 1._o because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v extant_a in_o so_o many_o syllable_n yet_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o near_a affinity_n and_o likelihood_n yea_o and_o sometime_o word_n and_o term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o these_o be_v be_v read_v in_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o again_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o again_o ââ_o exod._n 3._o ââ_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n jehovah_n answer_v to_o that_o we_o call_v essence_n so_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o person_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o person_n the_o trinity_n then_o as_o john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o because_o the_o course_n of_o interpretation_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o other_o language_n or_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v and_o pave_v and_o make_v plain_a a_o way_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o no_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n invent_v and_o use_v word_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o may_v significant_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o meaning_n 3._o because_o the_o sleight_n and_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o espy_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o divers_a word_n and_o those_o especial_o short_a perspicuous_a and_o significant_a for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pithinesse_n and_o plainness_n of_o these_o term_n heretic_n be_v dismantle_v and_o can_v no_o long_o shroud_v their_o sinister_a construction_n and_o apparent_a corruption_n nevertheless_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n on_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o word_n for_o we_o detest_v contention_n &_o brawl_v about_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n at_o controversy_n with_o other_o gentile_n and_o heretic_n about_o bare_a term_n but_o of_o this_o main_a substantial_a doctrine_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o
father_n or_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o not_o that_o heretic_n can_v away_o with_o this_o doctrine_n they_o will_v easy_o admit_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n but_o they_o therefore_o abandon_v the_o term_n because_o they_o abhor_v the_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n intimate_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o hence_o we_o easy_o answer_v this_o their_o objection_n obj._n word_n not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o these_o name_n namely_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n occur_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr we_o expound_v the_o major_a thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n neither_o concern_v the_o bare_a word_n nor_o concern_v the_o sense_n be_v be_v omit_v but_o the_o name_n themselves_o of_o essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n as_o concern_v the_o thing_n lively_o insinuate_v by_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v again_o term_n not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v if_o by_o spare_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o endanger_v but_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o term_n to_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v to_o prevent_v their_o attempt_n repl._n but_o they_o breed_v contention_n answ_n this_o happen_v by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o contentious_a heretic_n 6._o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n person_n three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v subsist_v three_o person_n and_o those_o true_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o property_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o three_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a and_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o these_o person_n be_v consubstantial_a coeternal_a without_o any_o confound_a of_o their_o property_n and_o respect_n as_o also_o without_o any_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n each_o of_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a the_o old_a testament_n yield_v we_o many_o testimony_n 3.2_o gen._n 1.2_o 3._o exod._n 3.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n then_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n 7.30_o act_n 7.30_o steven_n call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o 61.1_o isa_n 61.1_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a here_o the_o spirit_n be_v discern_v both_o from_o he_o that_o anoint_v and_o from_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v he_o be_v discern_v also_o by_o his_o gift_n because_o he_o say_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v dwell_v in_o i_o sanctify_v i_o therefore_o these_o be_v three_o diverse_a person_n subsist_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v both_o more_o and_o more_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.27_o john_n 14.26_o john_n 15.27_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.13_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n invocation_n be_v join_v with_o a_o application_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n by_o grace_n he_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o love_n the_o acceptation_n whereby_o god_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n which_o bear_v record_v god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 6._o 1_o john_n 5.7_o tât_fw-la 3.5_o 6._o and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o he_o make_v three_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n 4.6_o ephes_n 2.18_o gal._n 4.6_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v unto_o these_o three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o place_n wherein_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o new_a refer_v express_o and_o most_o plain_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v the_o same_o whole_a divine_a essence_n to_o the_o three_o and_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n most_o true_o beget_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a as_o that_o he_o be_v and_o proceed_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n therefore_o and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n have_v it_o communicate_v of_o the_o father_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o proceed_v from_o they_o 4._o those_o place_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o three_o the_o same_o attribute_n or_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n namely_o eternity_n immensity_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n 5._o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o work_n proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n namely_o creation_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o miracle_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o those_o place_n which_o yield_v to_o the_o three_o equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o by_o this_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v that_o one_o god_n be_v three_o person_n true_o distinct_a and_o those_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n by_o this_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v other_o from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o from_o both_o but_o not_o true_o that_o the_o father_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n another_o thing_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o thing_n for_o to_o be_v another_o thing_n betoken_v a_o diversity_n of_o essence_n to_o be_v other_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exist_v or_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n now_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v not_o a_o diverse_a deity_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v of_o each_o several_a person_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o they_o be_v true_a subsistent_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o servetus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v distinct_a against_o arrius_n eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n last_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o of_o only_a like_o essence_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n and_o these_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v more_o convenient_o hereafter_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v clear_v 7._o how_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v here_o we_o be_v first_o to_o observe_v and_o consider_v person_n attribute_n common_a to_o
in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o father_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v take_v personal_o and_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n as_o here_o in_o the_o creed_n buâ_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v understand_v essential_o and_o signify_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v express_o call_v of_o isaiah_n the_o everlasting_a father_n now_o the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o have_v make_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a wherefore_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n adoption_n and_o regeneration_n to_o believe_v therefore_o in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o âe_n be_v my_o father_n that_o be_v have_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v i_o to_o be_v his_o son_n brief_o and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n object_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n bâââhe_a father_n only_o be_v god_n ans_fw-fr this_o kind_n of_o reason_v logician_n call_v a_o fallacy_n of_o composition_n and_o division_n that_o be_v either_o a_o mis-joyning_a or_o disjoyning_a of_o word_n in_o any_o clause_n or_o sentence_n not_o to_o be_v join_v or_o disjoined_n for_o the_o word_n god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o comma_n point_n shall_v be_v infer_v after_o these_o word_n in_o god_n on_o this_o wise_a i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v put_v essential_o and_o comprise_v all_o the_o three_o person_n which_o by_o apposition_n or_o for_o far_a explication_n be_v place_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n 2._o we_o express_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n no_o less_o then_o in_o god_n the_o father_n but_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v but_o in_o one_o god_n wherefore_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o believe_v we_o also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v god_n 3._o most_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n read_v i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n to_o wit_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o furthermore_o if_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o article_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n then_o of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o this_o father_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v to_o be_v most_o false_a but_o of_o especial_a consideration_n be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o only_o one_o but_o in_o no_o case_n be_v it_o put_v as_o if_o thereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v call_v god_n almighty_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n almighty_a almighty_a almighty_a be_v to_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o one_o 1._o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v yea_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 2._o who_o do_v all_o thing_n even_o with_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n only_o without_o any_o difficulty_n 3._o who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o work_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v author_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n 4._o who_o be_v also_o unto_o i_o almighty_a and_o both_o can_v will_v direct_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o safety_n obj._n god_n can_v lie_v die_v make_v that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v undo_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a ans_fw-fr god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o to_o do_v argue_v any_o power_n or_o ability_n but_o to_o lie_v to_o die_v etc._n etc._n be_v no_o sign_n or_o part_n of_o omnipoteny_n but_o of_o infirmity_n and_o want_n of_o power_n now_o defect_n be_v in_o creature_n not_o in_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o invert_v the_o reason_n therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o will_n or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o argue_v impotency_n and_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a earth_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o creator_n be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o sustain_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v 3._o that_o he_o have_v create_v myself_o also_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o obtain_n at_o length_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n he_o bring_v i_o to_o that_o salvation_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n wherewith_o he_o embrace_v his_o choose_a 4._o that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n more_o brief_o thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v create_v i_o to_o celebrate_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o my_o safety_n 23._o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o god_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n work_n two_o sort_n of_o god_n work_n 1._o general_n 2._o special_a god_n general_a work_n be_v the_o work_n next_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fit_o place_v as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o special_a the_o general_a be_v divide_v into_o the_o work_n creation_n of_o creation_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n whereof_o be_v read_v in_o genesis_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o six_o day_n and_o be_v by_o daily_o increase_v further_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n preservation_n of_o preservation_n of_o preservation_n whereby_o god_n still_o sustain_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o ruin_v and_o decay_v administration_n of_o administration_n of_o administration_n whereby_o through_o his_o immense_a and_o great_a wisdom_n he_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o latter_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o next_o unto_o the_o creation_n be_v annex_v the_o place_n concern_v god_n providence_n reparation_n god_n special_a work_n be_v the_o work_n 1._o of_o reparation_n the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v they_o and_o be_v either_o work_n of_o reparation_n or_o restore_v whereby_o he_o repair_v all_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o of_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n perfection_n 2._o of_o perfection_n whereby_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o certain_a appoint_a end_n especial_o he_o perfect_o deliver_v and_o glorifi_v his_o church_n here_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n or_o the_o
creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o principal_a question_n of_o creation_n be_v these_o 1._o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v create_v 3._o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v 1._o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n world_n five_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n first_o the_o word_n and_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a beside_o god_n himself_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.10_o john_n 1.10_o 2._o worldly_n concupiscence_n 3._o all_o mankind_n 4._o the_o wicked_a or_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o elect_a that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v 3.16_o john_n 17.9_o 21._o john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n here_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n thing_n to_o create_v signify_v three_o thing_n to_o create_v signify_v 1._o to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v as_o the_o latin_n use_v it_o creare_fw-la consulem_fw-la to_o create_v a_o consul_n 2._o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o motion_n with_o a_o beck_n or_o word_n only_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o continuate_a of_o creation_n or_o creation_n continue_v which_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v when_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o creator_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o will_n a_o begin_n once_o and_o be_v create_v of_o that_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n likewise_o 4.17_o psal_n 33.6_o 9_o psal_n 104._o &_o 113._o &_o 124._o &_o 136._o &_o 146._o isa_n 44._o act_n 4.17_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n very_o many_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n create_v by_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o that_o through_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o propose_v unto_o job_n his_o marvellous_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_n conspicuous_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 39_o job_n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o create_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n power_n and_o providence_n reason_n 2._o by_o reason_n furthermore_o beside_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n almost_o innumerable_a it_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o firm_a and_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n such_o as_o these_o follow_v 1._o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n show_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v of_o moses_n when_o as_o some_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v then_o extant_a among_o many_o which_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n perish_v 2._o the_o novelty_n and_o lateness_n of_o all_o other_o history_n compare_v with_o the_o antiquity_n and_o ancientness_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n 3._o the_o age_n of_o man_n decrease_v which_o show_v that_o there_o mass_n great_a strength_n in_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o first_o cause_n it_o have_v decrease_v hitherto_o 4._o the_o certain_a course_n and_o race_n of_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n 5._o the_o constitution_n and_o sound_n of_o common-weal_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o frame_v by_o some_o intelligent_a mind_n far_o superior_a to_o all_o thing_n 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n these_o intelligent_a mind_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o from_o some_o intelligent_a cause_n 8._o the_o principle_n or_o general_a rule_n and_o natural_a notion_n ingenerate_v in_o our_o mind_n 9_o the_o tremble_a of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a 10._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n profitable_o and_o wise_o ordain_v therefore_o by_o some_o cause_n understanding_n and_o ordain_v they_o 11._o last_o those_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n also_o which_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n reason_n 3_o natural_a reason_n three_o beside_o these_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n although_o by_o they_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v create_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o infinite_a process_n in_o nature_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o if_o so_o nature_n shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o her_o end_n even_o the_o produce_v of_o effect_n therefore_o this_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 2._o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o world_n therefore_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n philosopher_n how_o the_o creation_n be_v unknown_a to_o philosopher_n other_o question_n as_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v from_o everlasting_a or_o in_o time_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o equal_a perpetuity_n with_o his_o cause_n and_o so_o coeternal_a or_o whether_o it_o once_o so_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o before_o it_o have_v no_o be_v again_o whether_o if_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o it_o endure_v whether_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o philosophy_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o do_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n but_o with_o most_o absolute_a freedom_n now_o this_o his_o will_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o whosoever_o god_n himself_o reveal_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o heathenish_a philosopher_n but_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o they_o can_v possible_o collect_v any_o thing_n hereof_o by_o proceed_v from_o a_o continue_a effect_n unto_o his_o cause_n it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o those_o effect_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o effect_n be_v produce_v of_o that_o cause_n either_o at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o from_o all_o eternity_n because_o a_o free_a agent_n may_v either_o act_v or_o suspend_v his_o action_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o whole_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v thus_o bring_v in_o form_n no_o effect_n depend_v only_o of_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o work_v free_o or_o contingent_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o effect_n therefore_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o either_o be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a or_o in_o some_o begin_n of_o time_n world_n argument_n of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whatsoever_o argument_n be_v bring_v of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o these_o be_v not_o frame_v out_o of_o true_a philosophy_n but_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o mutation_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o creation_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v the_o philosopher_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a ans_fw-fr nay_o rather_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o term_v he_o idle_a who_o administer_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n repl._n this_o i_o grant_v but_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o
punish_v they_o his_o justice_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v in_o pardon_v they_o his_o mercy_n 9.17_o gal._n 3.22_o rom._n 9.17_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o forsake_v of_o his_o creature_n or_o deprive_v he_o of_o divine_a light_n and_o rightnesse_n and_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o devil_n and_o man_n sin_v do_v against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n he_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o general_a providence_n and_o efficacy_n will_v and_o move_v but_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o do_v best_a agree_v with_o his_o nature_n law_n justice_n and_o goodness_n whether_o it_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a to_o we_o therefore_o sin_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o will_n or_o work_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n the_o word_n permission_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v because_o both_o it_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o force_n be_v sometime_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14.16_o gen._n 20.6_o &_o 31.7_o judg._n 3.1_o psam_fw-la 105.14_o act_n 14.16_o as_o therefore_o suffer_v i_o thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o hurt_v i_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n these_o now_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v israel_n by_o they_o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v expound_v it_o aright_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o we_o detract_v from_o god_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o humance_n affair_n for_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o will_v not_o sin_n simple_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o will_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o will_v not_o but_o only_o permit_v they_o which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v god_n sin_n be_v always_o both_o in_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n direct_v by_o god_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o every_o sin_n or_o evil_n of_o crime_n be_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o material_a or_o subject_n and_o the_o formal_a that_o be_v the_o corruption_n itself_o or_o defect_n of_o rightnesse_n stick_v and_o inherent_a in_o the_o subject_n the_o subject_n be_v a_o thing_n positive_a or_o a_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o a_o inclination_n action_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o be_v wrought_v and_o move_v by_o god_n but_o corruption_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o god_n but_o come_v unto_o the_o subject_n by_o the_o will_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n forsake_v god_n wherefore_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v or_o be_v imagine_v which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o good_a thing_n and_o have_v adjoin_v unto_o it_o some_o consideration_n and_o respect_n of_o good_a otherwise_o god_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v desire_v of_o any_o neither_o shall_v at_o all_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v put_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o extreme_a evil_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v take_v away_o good_a whole_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v desire_v but_o under_o some_o show_n and_o apparency_n that_o it_o have_v of_o good_a neither_o shall_v it_o have_v a_o subject_n wherein_o to_o be_v and_o so_o shall_v destroy_v itself_o but_o albeit_o evil_a be_v always_o join_v with_o good_a good_a sin_n always_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o good_a and_o do_v concur_v with_o it_o in_o the_o same_o action_n or_o inclination_n yet_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v sever_v and_o discern_v neither_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creature_n sin_v lest_o either_o god_n thereby_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o humane_a affair_n be_v take_v from_o he_o will_v in_o sin_n god_n effectual_o will_v hereby_o may_v we_o understand_v how_o far_o forth_o god_n will_v sin_n and_o how_o he_o will_v not_o but_o permit_v it_o matter_n the_o subject_n or_o matter_n he_o will_v therefore_o sin_n as_o concern_v their_o matter_n that_o be_v the_o action_n themselves_o of_o man_n sin_v motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o object_n as_o they_o be_v only_o such_o god_n will_v work_v and_o direct_v they_o for_o both_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o if_o god_n simple_o will_v they_o not_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v do_v end_n the_o end_n as_o concern_v the_o end_n whereunto_o god_n destine_v those_o action_n which_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v he_o will_v the_o action_n of_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o chastisement_n or_o trial_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o these_o end_n be_v most_o good_a and_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a will_v intend_v and_o work_v these_o in_o the_o sin_n or_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o a_o consequent_a also_o the_o action_n themselves_o which_o the_o wicked_a do_v in_o sin_v and_o by_o which_o as_o mean_n god_n attain_v to_o those_o end_n creature_n the_o forsake_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o concern_v the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a light_n and_o rightnesse_n this_o withdraw_a be_v a_o action_n proper_a to_o god_n namely_o his_o eternal_a and_o forcible_a work_a will_n destine_a who_o it_o will_v to_o be_v forsake_v it_o be_v also_o just_a and_o holy_a because_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o none_o and_o because_o it_o be_v either_o the_o exploration_n &_o trial_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o withdraw_a once_o be_v put_v the_o inclination_n motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v but_o err_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v sin_n now_o as_o the_o inclination_n permit_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o action_n or_o inclination_n god_n will_v not_o but_o permit_v motion_n and_o action_n of_o sinner_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v be_v repugnant_a to_o order_n and_o nature_n and_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n &_o purpose_n of_o obey_v he_o so_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o ordain_v nor_o allow_v nor_o command_v nor_o work_v nor_o further_v they_o but_o forbid_v condemn_v punish_v and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v commit_v of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o concur_v with_o his_o most_o just_a decree_n judgement_n and_o work_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o necessary_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fly_v sin_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o punish_v sin_n wherefore_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o idle_a permission_n or_o a_o cessation_n &_o cease_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o work_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o if_o they_o do_v depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o permission_n be_v of_o efficacy_n and_o work_v it_o be_v permission_n as_o concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v corruption_n itself_o which_o the_o creature_n have_v of_o itself_o not_o by_o any_o affection_n or_o work_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v of_o efficacy_n and_o work_v as_o concern_v the_o motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n sin_v which_o god_n effectual_o will_v and_o move_v as_o also_o concern_v the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n whereunto_o he_o destine_v direct_v and_o bring_v the_o action_n of_o they_o that_o sin_n sin_n three_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n god_n then_o be_v say_v to_o permit_v sin_n 1._o because_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v some_o one_o work_n do_v by_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o do_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o obey_v in_o that_o work_n his_o divine_a will_n that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n will_v by_o either_o general_a or_o special_a commandment_n these_o two_o be_v signify_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o withdraw_v from_o his_o creature_n his_o grace_n or_o special_a work_n to_o forsake_v he_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o light_n or_o rightnesse_n or_o of_o conformity_n with_o the_o law_n to_o leave_v he_o in_o natural_a blindness_n
and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n wisdom_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o comely_a do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n 4.32_o god_n particular_a providence_n over_o creature_n renew_v with_o reason_n ge._n 45.8_o &_o 50.20_o exod._n 4.11_o jos_n 11.6_o &_o 21.45_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o 1_o king_n 22.20_o pro._n 21.1_o &_o 19.14_o &_o 22.14_o esay_n 10.5_o lament_n 2.37_o dan._n 4.32_o of_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o history_n of_o joseph_n yield_v we_o notable_a testimony_n you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a likewise_o the_o indurate_n and_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n exod._n 3.4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 14._o who_o have_v give_v the_o mouth_n to_o man_n or_o who_o have_v make_v the_o dumb_a or_o the_o deaf_a or_o he_o that_o see_v have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n therefore_o go_v now_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o josuah_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o they_o for_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o all_o slay_v before_o israel_n there_o fail_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n who_o shall_v entice_v ahab_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o forth_o thou_o shall_v entice_v and_o shall_v also_o prevail_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o turn_v it_o whither-soev_a it_o please_v he_o a_o prudent_a wife_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o strange_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a pit_n he_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a shall_v fall_v therein_o likewise_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n nor_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n 4.27_o act_n 4.27_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 30._o his_o providence_n over_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n psal_n 34.20_o job_n 37._o psa_fw-la 104._o &_o 134.7_o gen._n 8.1_o psal_n 147.8_o 9_o mat._n 6.20_o 30._o of_o his_o providence_n in_o creature_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o not_o live_v testimony_n be_v extant_a every_o where_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o just_a man_n bone_n likewise_o he_o bring_v up_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o lightning_n with_o the_o rain_n he_o draw_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n god_n remember_v noah_n and_o make_v a_o wind_n to_o pass_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v he_o not_o do_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o 4._o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v thing_n contingent_a fortuâing_v and_o casual_a these_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o lay_v wait_v 7._o 2._o his_o providence_n over_o thing_n casual_a &_o fortune_v exod._n 21.11_o mat._n 10.21_o 30_o joâ_n 1.21_o prov._n 16.33_o josua_n 7._o but_o god_n have_v offer_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n than_o i_o will_v appoint_v thou_o a_o place_n whither_o he_o shall_v flee_v be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n name_v the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o god_n open_v the_o theft_n of_o achan_n by_o lot_n 15._o god_n providence_n in_o necessary_a event_n john_n 19.36_o exod_n 12.46_o luke_n 24.46_o mark_v 18.7_o mat._n 24_o 2d_o john_n 10_o 2d_o two_o necessity_n depend_v on_o god_n decree_n job_n 37.5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o job_n 38.27_o 28_o 32._o psal_n 104.13_o 14_o 15._o of_o god_n providence_n in_o necessary_a event_n if_o their_o necessity_n depend_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n we_o have_v these_o evidence_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n my_o sheep_n shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n if_o their_o necessity_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n settle_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n that_o iâ_n on_o natural_a cause_n work_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n we_o have_v also_o these_o proof_n thereof_o god_n thunder_v marvellous_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o rain_n of_o his_o power_n the_o whirl_n wind_n come_v out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o cold_a from_o the_o northwind_n at_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o frost_n be_v give_v he_o cause_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o herb_n to_o spring_v forth_o by_o rain_n he_o beget_v the_o dew_n the_o frost_n the_o ice_n he_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o their_o time_n he_o guide_v arcturus_n he_o guide_v the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n and_o effectual_o work_v by_o they_o in_o these_o low_a region_n he_o water_v the_o mountain_n from_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_n he_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o maâ_n bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n that_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n he_o appoint_v the_o moon_n for_o certain_a season_n the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o thou_o make_v darkness_n and_o it_o be_v night_n to_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o ratify_v god_n providence_n in_o such_o necessary_a event_n as_o depend_v on_o his_o decree_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n those_o place_n also_o may_v be_v add_v which_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n and_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a of_o those_o body_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n 10._o genes_n 3._o job_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o moral_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n for_o see_v we_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v so_o many_o way_n change_v and_o scatter_v after_o death_n when_o as_o they_o be_v moldr_v into_o dust_n it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o take_v a_o most_o straight_o and_o exact_a care_n even_o of_o the_o small_a dust_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o out_o body_n so_o often_o alter_v and_o dissipate_v into_o infinite_a form_n and_o part_n be_v again_o in_o such_o wise_a to_o be_v recollect_v gather_v together_o and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o mass_n and_o form_n as_o that_o not_o other_o but_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v rise_v again_o against_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v some_o make_v exception_n that_o the_o example_n whereof_o these_o place_n speak_v be_v particular_a and_o prophetical_a event_n administer_v by_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v frame_v a_o general_a rule_n universal_o extend_v to_o all_o event_n but_o against_o
these_o we_o return_v a_o threefold_a answer_n for_o 1._o the_o like_a cause_n be_v find_v in_o all_o event_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v those_o event_n afore_o recite_v to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o choose_a the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o all_o event_n be_v like_a we_o be_v to_o judge_v alike_o of_o all_o for_o all_o wise_a man_n confess_v that_o a_o general_n be_v well_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o enumeration_n or_o number_n of_o many_o singular_n or_o particular_n then_o when_o as_o there_o can_v be_v allege_v any_o different_a or_o unlike_a example_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o immeasurable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n deny_v that_o god_n have_v most_o good_a reason_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v albeit_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o two_o last_o end_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o foretold_v or_o have_v not_o by_o the_o special_a testimony_n of_o his_o word_n show_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o will_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v think_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o secret_a government_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v by_o plain_a word_n express_v that_o himself_o either_o will_v do_v hereafter_o or_o before_o have_v do_v 2._o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n itself_o not_o only_o to_o attribute_v the_o particular_a event_n of_o all_o both_o special_n and_o general_n unto_o god_n providence_n but_o further_o to_o transfer_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o special_n and_o general_n which_o it_o speak_v of_o singular_a and_o particular_a example_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o individual_n and_o singular_n for_o 10.29_o gen._n 8.1_o psal_n 135.7_o john_n 9.3_o exod._n 4.11_o 2_o sam._n 17.14_o psal_n 53._o 1_o king_n 174._o mat._n 10.29_o as_o god_n bring_v the_o wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v he_o bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a so_o do_v he_o make_v the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a he_o that_o see_v and_o the_o blind_a as_o he_o destroy_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n so_o he_o frustrate_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o command_v the_o raven_n to_o feed_v elias_n so_o one_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o he_o as_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v take_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n so_o can_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o any_o of_o we_o but_o at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n and_o such_o manner_n as_o please_v god_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o collect_v and_o gather_v recount_v so_o many_o example_n of_o god_n providence_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o general_a refer_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o express_v or_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n which_o figure_n of_o speech_n we_o use_v when_o we_o signify_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n or_o a_o part_n by_o rhe_n whole_a or_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o lesser_a thing_n with_o great_a or_o great_a with_o lesser_a 12.25_o ezek._n 12.25_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o god_n speak_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o also_o from_o everlasting_a he_o have_v decree_v and_o purpose_v with_o himself_o infinite_a almost_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o these_o now_o shall_v easy_o suffice_v for_o by_o these_o very_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o even_o every_o the_o least_o and_o small_a thing_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v rule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a be_v not_o only_o do_v according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n not_o willing_a neither_o command_v nor_o work_v they_o but_o permit_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n by_o he_o appoint_v but_o also_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o those_o thign_n which_o be_v evil_a be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o providence_n but_o not_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n willing_a command_a and_o work_v they_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v god_n will_v they_o evil_a god_n permit_v and_o god_n will_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o will_n which_o he_o like_v work_v and_o command_v he_o permit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o like_v nor_o command_v nor_o work_v nor_o further_v but_o which_o he_o condemn_v forbid_v and_o punish_v that_o appear_v especial_o out_o of_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v allege_v concern_v reasonable_a creature_n for_o they_o show_v that_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o those_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n but_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o work_v this_o in_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o whatsoever_o ill_a be_v in_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o be_v by_o nature_n evil_a not_o of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o good_a all_o good_a thing_n god_n himself_o work_v in_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o evil_a thing_n he_o permit_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a god_n the_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereby_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n god_n omnipotency_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o his_o will_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v god_n simple_o not_o will_v it_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a wherefore_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v god_n will_v it_o either_o simple_o as_o god_n simple_o will_v good_a thing_n or_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o he_o in_o some_o sort_n will_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a wisdom_n his_o wisdom_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wise_a not_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v do_v without_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n and_o how_o much_o the_o wise_a he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o large_o do_v his_o government_n extend_v itself_o but_o god_n be_v a_o governor_n infinite_o wise_a 2d_o isa_n 40_o 2d_o and_o have_v in_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n therefore_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o his_o certain_a and_o determine_a counsel_n and_o further_o if_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v infinite_a yet_o be_v god_n sufficient_a for_o the_o administer_a of_o they_o see_v he_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o easy_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v which_o although_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o in_o themselves_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n they_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v thing_n god_n will_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v the_o end_n or_o consequent_a of_o any_o thing_n or_o event_n he_o will_v also_o the_o mean_n or_o antecedent_n of_o that_o event_n whereby_o the_o end_n be_v come_v unto_o but_o god_n will_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o event_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a therefore_o he_o will_v universal_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o be_v do_v if_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o respect_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n either_o they_o be_v the_o end_n and_o consequent_a or_o the_o antecedent_n and_o mean_a whereby_o to_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v god_n will_v that_o be_v good_a but_o of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v some_o end_v most_o good_a otherwise_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immense_a goodness_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v do_v 16.4_o prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n therefore_o the_o
consequence_n or_o by_o supposition_n which_o be_v the_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o cause_n which_o cause_v be_v suppose_v or_o put_v the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v but_o the_o cause_n notwithstanding_o themselves_o may_v either_o not_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v change_v so_o be_v those_o thing_n necessary_a which_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o decree_n which_o decree_n yet_o god_fw-we most_o free_o make_v that_o be_v he_o may_v from_o everlasting_a either_o not_o have_v decree_v it_o at_o all_o or_o have_v decree_v it_o otherwise_o according_a to_o those_o word_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 26.53_o mat._n 26.53_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v likewise_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v necessary_a which_o be_v do_v indeed_o by_o such_o second_o cause_n as_o be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n that_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o either_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v or_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o shadow_n go_v forward_o in_o consequence_n or_o order_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o consist_v and_o stand_v still_o in_o that_o battle_n of_o joshua_n and_o return_v backward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezechias_n the_o fire_n burn_a body_n within_o the_o reach_n thereof_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o burn_a and_o yet_o not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o produce_v a_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a thing_n or_o to_o forbear_v produce_v of_o their_o effect_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v do_v otherwise_o because_o they_o be_v so_o move_v by_o god_n or_o by_o other_o cause_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o change_v yet_o may_v have_v be_v change_v or_o when_o they_o work_v so_o can_v withal_o not_o work_v or_o work_v otherwise_o because_o two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n true_a chance_n fortune_n and_o chance_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o event_n themselves_o or_o effect_n which_o follow_v cause_n that_o be_v cause_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v cause_n by_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o not_o know_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o say_v good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n happy_a or_o unhappy_a chance_n sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o event_n either_o the_o manifest_a cause_n which_o be_v cause_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o fortune_n or_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o hide_a and_o unknown_a cause_n which_o be_v cause_n by_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o poet_n omnipotent_a fortune_n and_o fate_n inevitable_a and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v that_o fortune_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o a_o accident_n in_o voluntary_a agent_n who_o action_n have_v some_o event_n that_o seldom_o happen_v beside_o their_o appointment_n as_o he_o that_o dig_v with_o purpose_n to_o build_v find_v treasure_n chance_n they_o call_v a_o accidental_a cause_n in_o natural_a agent_n who_o motion_n have_v effect_n neither_o proper_a to_o they_o neither_o always_o happen_v and_o that_o without_o any_o manifest_a cause_n direct_v it_o as_o if_o a_o tile_n fall_v from_o a_o house_n kill_v one_o that_o pass_v by_o providence_n fate_n or_o destiny_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o stoic_n &_o the_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n sometime_o be_v understand_v the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n leave_v off_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o god_n be_v move_v with_o entreaty_n but_o the_o stoic_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v the_o immutable_a connexion_n and_o knit_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o effect_n depend_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n themselves_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v able_a to_o work_v otherwise_o than_o they_o work_v neither_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v work_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o second_o and_o therefore_o all_o effect_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n because_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o abolish_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o second_o cause_n dispose_v by_o god_n wisdom_n not_o only_o sound_a philosophy_n but_o the_o church_n also_o reject_v and_o condemn_v and_o do_v open_o profess_v she_o dissent_v from_o the_o stoic_n 1._o because_o the_o stoic_n tie_v god_n to_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o they_o as_o their_o nature_n do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v but_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o god_n work_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o lore_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o second_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n as_o be_v their_o chief_a and_o most_o free_a governor_n and_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a and_o tie_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o stoic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o neither_o god_n nâr_v second_o cause_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_o second_v cause_n be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n some_o to_o bring_v forth_o certain_a and_o definite_a effect_n some_o variable_a and_o contrary_a but_o god_n himself_o also_o can_v from_o everlasting_a either_o not_o have_v decree_v or_o have_v decree_v and_o wrought_v otherwise_o either_o by_o second_o cause_n or_o without_o they_o and_o by_o they_o either_o changeable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o unchangeable_a all_o thing_n who_o contrary_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v they_o and_o do_v so_o work_v they_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n 1.37_o psal_n 115.3_o luke_n 1.37_o or_o whereby_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o overthrow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o out_o of_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o answer_v unto_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v contingent_o but_o necessary_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v do_v contingent_o neither_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o all_o necessary_o first_o we_o say_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v object_v to_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o the_o church_n confess_v all_o event_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v not_o a_o stoical_a fate_n and_o destiny_n because_o the_o church_n detend_v against_o the_o stoic_n both_o liberty_n in_o god_n govern_v thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o changeablenes_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n can_v both_o now_o do_v and_o from_o everlasting_a have_v decree_v many_o thing_n which_o neither_o he_o do_v nor_o have_v decree_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n also_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v she_o to_o maintain_v with_o the_o stoic_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o contingency_n necessity_n of_o consequence_n or_o supposition_n do_v not_o take_v away_o contingency_n if_o remove_v stoicism_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o contingency_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v object_v we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o major_a by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v do_v indeed_o necessary_o but_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v by_o supposition_n or_o of_o consequence_n not_o by_o simple_a necessity_n or_o absolute_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o simple_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o that_o of_o supposition_n or_o consequence_n and_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o contingency_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v have_v cause_n whereof_o some_o may_v produce_v
to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v anoint_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v anoint_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o receive_v these_o gift_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_o he_o be_v anoint_v answ_n the_o major_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v make_v of_o a_o bad_a and_o faulty_a definition_n because_o the_o definition_n be_v of_o too_o straight_o and_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n godhead_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n but_o also_o to_o be_v design_v to_o some_o certain_a office_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o in_o the_o late_a according_a to_o both_o nature_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a reason_n be_v faulty_a because_o of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n anoint_v for_o in_o the_o major_n it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a anoint_v or_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n only_o which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o then_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v that_o be_v neither_o several_o by_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n neither_o by_o both_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mediator_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o anoint_v both_o with_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o gift_n yet_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n anoint_v by_o a_o ordain_v or_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n nature_n christ_n mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v more_o action_n concur_v whereof_o some_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o godhead_n some_o by_o his_o flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v together_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v wherefore_o that_o we_o err_v not_o here_o nor_o conceive_v amiss_o observe_v two_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o still_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n who_o property_n they_o be_v as_o god_n be_v angry_a god_n suffer_v god_n die_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n again_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a everlasting_a everywhere_o present_n namely_o as_o concern_v his_o deity_n this_o be_v call_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o synecdoche_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o reserve_v still_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o action_n for_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n the_o property_n or_o faculty_n and_o operation_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v require_v so_o that_o each_o perform_v his_o proper_a function_n with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n have_v examine_v in_o the_o former_a question_n what_o christ_n anoint_v may_v import_v and_o signify_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v in_o brief_a his_o threefold_a office_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v anoint_v where_o be_v be_v to_o observe_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o several_a function_n which_o each_o of_o these_o execute_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o word_n prophet_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prophet_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n which_o signify_v to_o publish_v abroad_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n in_o general_n be_v a_o person_n call_v of_o god_n who_o publish_v and_o expound_v unto_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o without_o some_o revelation_n from_o god_n remain_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o be_v such_o to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o themselves_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n be_v either_o a_o minister_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n two_o kind_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v or_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n some_o be_v of_o the_o old_a some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v special_o so_o call_v some_o only_a in_o general_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v person_n immediate_o call_v and_o instruct_v of_o god_n himself_o either_o by_o instinct_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o divine_a vision_n or_o by_o speech_n have_v by_o god_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o cleanse_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o shall_v recount_v and_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o benefit_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o and_o for_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v foretell_v future_a event_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v guide_v and_o administer_v and_o order_v many_o counsel_n and_o office_n public_a or_o civil_a have_v divine_a and_o certain_a testimony_n to_o warrant_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o such_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o counsel_n as_o they_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n be_v especial_o these_o 1._o the_o continual_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o israel_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o patriarch_n both_o one_o with_o another_o testament_n four_o testimony_n of_o tâe_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o those_o first_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o creation_n in_o paradise_n 2._o miracle_n certain_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o the_o event_n of_o thing_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thorough_o persuade_v and_o convince_a man_n mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o prophetical_a doctrine_n such_o prophet_n be_v adam_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o other_o and_o afterward_o moses_n and_o they_o who_o succeed_v he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o so_o call_v be_v a_o person_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n 29._o what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v act_n 11.28_o &_o â1_n 11_o act_n 21.4_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 4_o 5_o 29._o who_o by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o through_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v certain_o foresee_v and_o foreshow_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o agabus_n and_o the_o disciple_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lââg_v nârall_a be_v câlled_v aây_n whosoever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o âhââhurch_n so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v 1_o corinth_n this_o function_n and_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v of_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a that_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n cââââty_n christ_n a_o
equal_a with_o god_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 23.6_o esay_n 5.14_o &_o 9.6_o &_o 25.6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23.6_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o do_v consist_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o alone_o know_v the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v he_o etc._n etc._n last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a nature_n or_o substance_n in_o christ_n both_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a be_v convince_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o those_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o christ_n property_n 2._o by_o contrary_a property_n but_o can_v possible_o be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n wherefore_o christ_n man_n be_v god_n not_o create_v and_o make_v in_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o eternal_a subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o all_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o his_o majesty_n personal_o to_o the_o second_o class_n or_o order_n of_o reason_n be_v refer_v those_o restimony_n god_n 2_o class_n christ_n the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n which_o show_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o not_o adopt_v the_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v this_o the_o natural_a or_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o essence_n or_o sub_fw-la stance_n but_o christ_n man_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o our_o kind_n a_o nature_n or_o substance_n divine_a in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o subsist_v and_o that_o before_o the_o flesh_n from_o everlasting_a because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o number_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n for_o a_o proper_a son_n be_v he_o who_o be_v procreate_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v or_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n or_o substance_n son_n john_n 5.17_o 18._o the_o place_n be_v necessary_o to_o âe_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o natural_a son_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n because_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o adopt_v or_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o natural_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o jew_n do_v therefore_o gather_v 1._o that_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n they_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o robber_n of_o god_n glory_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_z john_n 19.7_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n elect_v the_o jew_n very_o will_v not_o have_v reprehend_v that_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n 8.41_o john_n 8.41_o because_o they_o say_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n 2._o christ_n also_o do_v not_o reprehend_v this_o collection_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o repel_v it_o as_o a_o slander_n but_o defend_v it_o as_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_o true_a in_o his_o answer_n present_o follow_v wherein_o he_o avouch_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o together_o with_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n power_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o man_n jesus_n affirm_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o demonstrative_o do_v thereof_o follow_v and_o the_o jew_n call_v blasphemy_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o proper_a and_o equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o humane_a nature_n a_o divine_a also_o which_o be_v the_o son_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a generation_n or_o beget_n from_o the_o father_n and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o the_o father_n be_v for_o where_o the_o same_o power_n operation_n and_o work_n be_v there_o also_o be_v necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n to_o be_v and_o that_o equal_a so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n or_o we_o be_v otherwise_o also_o of_o god_n be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n 32._o 32._o and._n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n imagine_v in_o he_o beside_o his_o flesh_n another_o substance_n scripture_n christ_n the_o natural_a &_o coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr although_o these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o syllable_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v find_v the_o like_a and_o equivalent_a or_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o these_o do_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o son_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a before_o his_o work_n be_v make_v and_o further_o john_n say_v that_o the_o word_n who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n be_v even_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v god_n create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o before_o thing_n be_v create_v together_o with_o which_o also_o time_n begin_v eternity_n only_o exi_v and_o may_v be_v imagine_v in_o mind_n moreover_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o natural_a essence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o with_o his_o father_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n also_o he_o have_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a because_o he_o be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o eternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o deity_n grace_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v simple_o alone_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v two_o eternal_o he_o be_v also_o the_o natural_a and_o co_z eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o repl._n 1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n as_o also_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a people_n of_o god_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o paul_n for_o paul_n oppose_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o also_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o our_o creation_n adoption_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o as_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o
not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n obj._n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o misconstrue_v and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v so_o the_o only_o beget_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n now_o such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v not_o for_o the_o special_a manner_n only_o of_o beget_v but_o because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v call_v or_o because_o he_o only_o have_v his_o essence_n issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v preserve_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n unto_o the_o choose_a who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n take_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 4.9_o john_n 1.14.18_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o of_o the_o man_n jesus_n as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antecedent_n in_o that_o place_n but_o the_o word_n for_o these_o word_n go_v before_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o then_o follow_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o if_o then_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o this_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o generation_n from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o word_n generation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o see_v call_v the_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v 8.25_o prov._n 8.25_o that_o before_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v form_v or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v it_o beget_v but_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n 25._o mat._n 1.18_o 25._o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n 4._o the_o only_o beget_v be_v oppose_v to_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o sanctification_n after_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o this_o cause_n even_o for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o true_o and_o simple_o sever_v from_o other_o son_n wherefore_o to_o this_o three_o rank_n or_o class_n those_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v refer_v which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n by_o and_o for_o that_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o see_v grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v son_n by_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n by_o nature_n god_n 4._o class_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o four_o class_n belong_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n also_o in_o christ_n which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o before_o and_o beside_o the_o flesh_n assume_v and_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v servetus_n and_o other_o be_v here_o in_o a_o uproar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o fight_v for_o this_o that_o only_o the_o man_n jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v the_o son_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o divine_a the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o mary_n create_v the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n create_v the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o subsist_v even_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n bear_v of_o mary_n have_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n even_o before_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_o exi_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o which_o work_v all_o work_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n and_o power_n wherewith_o the_o father_n do_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o live_n and_o understand_v substance_n that_o be_v a_o person_n now_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o very_a same_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o do_v consist_v who_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n do_v be_v call_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n 2.10_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o &_o 2.10_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o creatresse_n but_o create_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 5.19_o john_n 5.19_o do_v not_o uphold_v or_o sustain_v all_o thing_n with_o its_o word_n beck_n and_o effectual_a will_n but_o be_v itself_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n who_o do_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o therefore_o in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n be_v another_o nature_n which_o also_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v miraculous_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v subsist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v it_o 3.17_o john_n 3.17_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o son_n before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 5.21_o john_n 5.21_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n some_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v for_o there_o be_v some_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v god_n aright_o therefore_o in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o subsist_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n unto_o man_n not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v since_o he_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o live_v before_o it_o again_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o as_o other_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o above_o 16.28_o joh_n 3.13_o 17_o 19_o 31._o &_o 16.28_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o then_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o heaven_n neither_o come_v it_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n even_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o who_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o flesh_n another_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o
our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.5_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o divinity_n which_o beside_o and_o before_o the_o flesh_n exi_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v also_o and_o that_o necessary_o that_o that_o be_v a_o subsistent_a and_o a_o person_n for_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o son_n be_v also_o a_o person_n but_o christ_n divinity_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o before_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o subsistent_n and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assume_v and_o before_o it_o son_n 5._o class_n the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n to_o the_o five_o class_n belong_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n man_n to_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n which_o both_o existed_a before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v and_o now_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o word_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n beside_o and_o before_o the_o assumption_n of_o flesh_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o only_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n subsistent_a live_a intelligent_a work_v that_o be_v to_o a_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v before_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o father_n god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v 19_o john_n 1._o 1_o john_n 1_o &_o 5._o rev._n 19_o he_o be_v author_n of_o life_n and_o light_n in_o man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o know_v he_o have_v his_o own_o country_n and_o nation_n he_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o name_n man_n believe_v he_o give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v and_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v therein_o manifest_v see_v handle_v converse_v and_o dwell_v among_o man_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 2.18_o john_n 14.18_o 34._o rev._n 2.18_o 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o property_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n reveal_v god_n unto_o man_n by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o he_o be_v life_n he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n likewise_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o god_n be_v even_o then_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o new_a arrian_n do_v marvellous_o deprave_v by_o their_o new_a and_o crafty_a devise_v sophism_n this_o notable_a place_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o word_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o despoil_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o true_a and_o eternal_a deity_n it_o seem_v good_a here_o to_o adjoyne_v those_o thing_n which_o zacharias_n ursinus_n some_o year_n since_o note_v and_o draw_v out_o as_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o these_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n brief_o indeed_o and_o bare_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o logician_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o sound_a whereby_o also_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o wrest_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v easy_o be_v observe_v discern_v and_o refute_v john_n purpose_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n propose_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o story_n and_o sermon_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o argument_n of_o john_n gospel_n and_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n he_o describe_v both_o and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o take_v flesh_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v make_v we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o word_n then_o who_o afterward_o he_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v now_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o show_v his_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n they_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v who_o raise_v again_o samosatenus_fw-la his_o blasphemy_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n expound_v this_o beginning_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v by_o christ_n but_o contrary_a saint_n john_n and_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n time_n do_v understand_v that_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o moses_n recount_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n 1._o gen._n 1._o for_o john_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o further_o that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n which_o be_v only_o one_o and_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n repl._n 1_o begin_v do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n therefore_o you_o deprave_v it_o who_o so_o expound_v it_o answ_n we_o do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o this_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n wont_a to_o speak_v as_o eph._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o pro._n 8.22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v a_o large_a place_n concern_v wisdom_n who_o eternity_n be_v there_o signify_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n repl._n 2._o begin_v often_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n ans_fw-fr this_o show_v that_o sometime_o it_o so_o signify_v but_o not_o always_o and_o we_o be_v still_o to_o construe_v it_o of_o that_o beginning_n which_o the_o text_n show_v as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n i_o be_o α_n and_o Ï_fw-gr â_o rev._n 1._o â_o the_o begin_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o word_n the_o corrupter_n say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v indeed_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o declare_v god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n not_o of_o his_o humanity_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v take_v on_o he_o humane_a nature_n 3._o because_o this_o word_n do_v lighten_v all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o have_v he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n lightning_n every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o repl._n 1_o it_o be_v say_v now_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o his_o son_n make_v man_n repl._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v speak_v ans_fw-fr yes_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v lord_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o likewise_o the_o lord_n appear_v speak_v who_o saint_n john_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n 12.40_o john_n 12.40_o repl._n 3_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v palpable_a visible_a and_o so_o forth_o answ_n that_o be_v 1_o 1_o john_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o
work_n of_o both_o creation_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o creation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n preservation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o father_n quicken_v so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v but_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n the_o giver_n of_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n 17._o coâ_n 1.16_o 17._o or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o which_o follow_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o creation_n repl._n 1_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr no_o because_o that_o comprehend_v also_o the_o angel_n repl._n 2._o the_o angel_n also_o be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v to_o their_o head_n ans_fw-fr but_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v call_v a_o restore_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n this_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n repl._n 3_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o new_a church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n make_v the_o old_a also_o by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v one_o church_n have_v one_o head_n and_o foundation_n 2._o the_o greek_a word_n '_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n not_o the_o church_n and_o further_o when_o it_o be_v there_o add_v bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o preservation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o he_o render_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o all_o creature_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n repl._n in_o these_o word_n he_o convert_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o power_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n to_o divine_a majesty_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o impudent_a shift_n and_o elusion_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n which_o appertain_v to_o both_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o the_o psalm_n do_v entreat_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v next_o and_o immediate_o of_o his_o person_n secondary_o and_o mediate_o of_o the_o father_n repl._n 1_o if_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n make_v they_o not_o by_o he_o â9_n john_n 5._o â9_n ans_fw-fr both_o he_o make_v they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v they_o by_o he_o repl._n 2._o the_o creator_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v there_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o creation_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o any_o proportion_n but_o without_o proportion_n this_o the_o place_n itself_o of_o the_o psalm_n prove_v the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remanine_a repl._n 3_o if_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v invert_v this_o and_o say_v of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o if_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a he_o can_v not_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n because_o none_o but_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 22.23_o phil._n 2.6_o esay_n 45.23_o rom._n 14.11_o esay_n 41.12_o rev._n 1.18_o &_o 22.23_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_a heaven_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n again_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o these_o word_n christ_n appli_v unto_o himself_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o the_o life_n life_n in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o fountain_n giver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o life_n as_o well_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o all_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o they_o construe_v it_o that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o quickener_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o no_o man_n without_o he_o and_o all_o by_o he_o be_v save_v these_o be_v their_o word_n unto_o which_o we_o reply_v if_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o so_o that_o no_o man_n have_v it_o without_o he_o therefore_o either_o no_o man_n be_v quicken_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o as_o john_n affirm_v this_o of_o he_o as_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o also_o before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v this_o life_n for_o man_n for_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v 10.26_o john_n 5.21_o &_o 10.26_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_n the_o quickener_n and_o reviver_n as_o himself_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o understand_v his_o illightning_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o author_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o all_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n say_v 1.18_o mat._n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n have_v declare_v he_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o interpret_v it_o that_o this_o word_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v both_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o know_v this_o light_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shine_v not_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o so_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o minister_n thereof_o as_o be_v john_n baptist_n but_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o respect_n make_v john_n baptist_n diverse_a from_o christ_n 2._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o illuminator_n of_o all_o man_n which_o yet_o themselves_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o saint_n john_n here_o of_o he_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v either_o with_o natural_a light_n or_o spiritual_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n hereof_o say_v world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n all_o which_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v by_o he_o show_v god_n unto_o man_n but_o be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n they_o construe_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o despise_v and_o persecute_v ans_fw-fr
because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n namely_o of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 1._o because_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o conformation_n with_o god_n either_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o in_o christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o afterward_o as_o in_o other_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o so_o be_v other_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n though_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o gift_n yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o generation_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o nature_n after_o which_o manner_n no_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v here_o say_v the_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v otherwhere_a say_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n who_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n he_o that_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n be_v no_o proper_a son_n 8.32_o john_n 5.18_o rom._n 8.32_o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o who_o be_v also_o himself_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o both_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6â_n mat._n 3.3_o luke_n 1.35_o 6â_n who_o heart_n john_n baptist_n shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o face_n and_o of_o zachary_n he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a who_o prophet_n and_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v who_o way_n he_o shall_v prepare_v and_o unto_o who_o people_n he_o shall_v give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n now_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o those_o order_n and_o class_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n 8.22_o 6._o class_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.22_o unto_o the_o six_o class_n be_v refer_v those_o testimony_n which_o testify_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o subsist_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v but_o the_o son_n be_v that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefare_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_a and_o subsist_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n solomon_n confirm_v in_o the_o place_n afore-signified_n where_o he_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o wisdom_n which_o fall_v not_o into_o any_o but_o which_o be_v subsist_v live_a and_o work_v as_o that_o it_o subsist_v in_o god_n before_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o it_o be_v beget_v etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a we_o prove_v 1._o because_o solomon_n say_v that_o that_o wisdom_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v beget_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v intelligent_a in_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v a_o son_n for_o although_o it_o be_v truth_n there_o be_v make_v a_o exhortation_n there_o to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v double_o there_o use_v and_o a_o transition_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n or_o light_n create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o authority_n may_v be_v get_v to_o this_o wisdom_n with_o they_o to_o the_o uncreated_a wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o attribute_v unto_o it_o do_v manifest_o convince_v 2._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v wisdom_n and_o the_o person_n which_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 1.24_o luke_n 11.49_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o proper_a function_n be_v attribute_v by_o solomon_n to_o wisdom_n 10._o wisd_v 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o which_o elsewhere_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o seven_o class_n belong_v those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o mediator_n class_n 7._o class_n without_o who_o merit_n and_o present_a efficacy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o friendship_n or_o amity_n join_v between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o mediator_n have_v always_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n this_o proposition_n those_o thing_n confirm_v which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n and_o his_o office_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o mediator_n by_o and_o for_o who_o the_o faithful_a also_o of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subsist_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o old_a church_n may_v have_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o by_o he_o it_o can_v not_o except_o he_o be_v then_o be_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o efficacy_n or_o force_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v necessary_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o there_o can_v be_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o exist_v or_o be_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n therefore_o either_o he_o or_o some_o other_o be_v mediator_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o he_o only_o 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o already_o be_v shall_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o mediator_n not_o only_o by_o deprecation_n or_o entreaty_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v the_o father_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o believer_n to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n know_v to_o man_n to_o institute_v a_o ministry_n to_o collect_v gather_v 11.17_o matth._n 11.17_o and_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o that_o whole_o no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o therefore_o neither_o do_v adam_n know_v god_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n exi_v at_o that_o time_n hitherto_o be_v refer_v the_o testimony_n not_o only_o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n merit_n to_o come_v 2.20_o ephes_n 1.22_o &_o 2.20_o but_o of_o his_o efficacy_n also_o and_o power_n he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o fundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n head_n upholder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n 9_o john_n 14.6_o &_o 10.28_o &_o 1.4_o 9_o and_o the_o life_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o he_o we_o have_v both_o a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n 1.11_o ephes_n 2.11_o &_o 4.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n 6._o hebr._n 3.5_o 6._o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o
from_o the_o father_n against_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o their_o sectary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a function_n and_o action_n be_v now_o call_v the_o father_n now_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v patripassian_n also_o against_o servetus_n who_o confound_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o office_n only_o but_o also_o in_o subsistence_n and_o person_n be_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n himself_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v both_o father_n &_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o none_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v nor_o with_o he_o who_o proceed_v or_o flow_v from_o he_o otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n shall_v be_v relative_a and_o correlative_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v give_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o christ_n another_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 5.32_o 37._o &_o 9.16_o &_o 5.19_o &_o 14.16_o christ_n express_o call_v himself_o another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o namely_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 15.26_o three_o person_n express_v in_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o gen._n 1.26_o joh._n 10.30_o &_o 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v make_v but_o let_v we_o make_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v am_z but_o be_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 3.17_o mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v diverse_a the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a &_o diverse_a the_o attribute_n of_o property_n of_o the_o person_n namely_o send_v reveal_v and_o their_o office_n be_v diverse_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o who_o property_n be_v distinct_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v flesh_n send_v into_o flesh_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n make_v mediator_n baptise_a do_v suffer_v and_o die_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o work_v by_o the_o son_n â9_n mat._n 11._o â9_n the_o son_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n these_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o and_o no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o 14.13_o ãâã_d 14.13_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n can_v be_v this_o as_o i_o know_v i_o so_o i_o know_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v no_o make_v god_n or_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n or_o create_v of_o the_o father_n before_o other_o thing_n as_o arius_n eunomius_n samosatenus_fw-la servetus_fw-la and_o other_o the_o like_a heretic_n imagine_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v confirm_v 2.9_o ãâ¦ã_o 16._o ââ_o cââ_n 2.9_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o ââ_o joââ3_n â_o phââ_n ââ_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n ãâ¦ã_o christ_n ãâ¦ã_o god_n ãâ¦ã_o he_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v necessary_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v indivisible_a therefore_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v unto_o whosoever_o it_o be_v communicate_v therefore_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v generation_n or_o beget_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o essence_n the_o word_n be_v generate_v or_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a â_z because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n proper_a natural_a and_o only_o beget_v therefore_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o word_n godhead_n he_o have_v the_o same_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o same_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o namely_o eternity_n omnipotency_n immensity_n omniscience_n the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n he_o be_v eternal_a 3.17_o prov._n 8.25_o john_n 1.1_o john_n 3.13_o eph_n 3.17_o for_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n he_o be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v 1.3_o john_n 5.19_o phil._n 3.21_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n he_o be_v omniscient_a or_o of_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v all_o thing_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v counsellor_n 11.27_o esay_n 9.6_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o 25._o john_n 2.24_o 25._o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n 26._o
and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mary_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v 1._o i_o believe_v that_o this_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n conceive_v and_o bear_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v true_a man_n after_o a_o marvellous_a order_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v one_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n unite_v by_o personal_a union_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o i_o believe_v far_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o one_o christ_n be_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v i_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o sanctification_n and_o union_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o i_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n next_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o follow_v not_o unfit_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o personal_a union_n wherein_o these_o question_n follow_v be_v more_o copious_o to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v one_o or_o two_o person_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v one_o person_n what_o manner_n of_o union_n that_o be_v of_o they_o and_o how_o make_v 4._o why_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n christ_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n this_o one_o reason_n show_v by_o good_a demonstrance_n essential_a property_n which_o be_v opposite_a can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o cause_n vigil_n 4._o vigil_n lib._n 4._o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n contrary_a and_o diverse_a but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o property_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a divine_a and_o humane_a finite_a infinite_a passable_a impassable_a and_o such_o like_a therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v divers_a nature_n in_o he_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o perfect_a consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o which_o nature_n christ_n true_a man_n and_o of_o our_o kind_n and_o nature_n as_o of_o essential_a part_n be_v make_v a_o three_o substance_n to_o wit_n this_o particular_a humanity_n which_o the_o word_n have_v take_v once_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n do_v never_o lay_v away_o again_o which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o heretic_n both_o old_a and_o new_a marcionites_n and_o swenkfieldians_n whereof_o some_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n to_o have_v be_v form_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n but_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n or_o beget_v in_o she_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o fancy_n christ_n to_o have_v instead_o of_o true_a flesh_n the_o likeness_n semblance_n and_o apparency_n of_o a_o man_n body_n other_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o not_o a_o humane_a soul_n the_o room_n whereof_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o word_n unite_v unto_o the_o body_n against_o these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v prove_v the_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v christ_n mary_n 1.31_o by_o scripture_n luke_n 1.31_o son_n to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o essence_n in_o property_n in_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v loe_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n see_v then_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v this_o her_o son_n in_o her_o womb_n bear_v it_o until_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o delivery_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o as_o other_o woman_n use_v to_o be_v of_o their_o child_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v nor_o bring_v from_o heaven_n or_o elsewhere_o take_v which_o shall_v but_o pass_v only_o through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o substance_n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o 16._o hebr._n 2.11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o again_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n whole_o with_o we_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n 3_o luke_n 1.42_o &_o 2_o 7._o gal._n 4.4_o &_o 3.16_o rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o luke_n 3_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o mary_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o his_o pedigree_n and_o stock_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v deduce_v unto_o adam_n therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o issue_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o adam_n from_o which_o we_o do_v christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n by_o this_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o have_v and_o retain_v even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n apollinaris_n the_o heretic_n say_v refuted_a luke_n 24.39_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n refuted_a that_o christ_n body_n indeed_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o word_n only_o but_o this_o man_n be_v easy_o refute_v because_o christ_n shall_v not_o then_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v plain_o confess_v 10.18_o mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 2.52_o john_n 10.18_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o again_o but_o to_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a do_v neither_o agree_v unto_o a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o reasonless_a thing_n neither_o unto_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o change_n and_o passion_n hitherto_o belong_v also_o that_o father_n 23.46_o luke_n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o that_o be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a be_v every_o where_o neither_o do_v a_o remove_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o agree_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o and_o take_v up_o again_o that_o be_v it_o never_o depart_v or_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v always_o unite_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o christ_n beside_o his_o body_n and_o his_o godhead_n a_o true_a humane_a soul_n which_o do_v true_o suffer_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n these_o change_n and_o the_o like_a 1.3_o by_o divine_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n gen._n 3.15_o esay_n 7.14_o matth._n 1.1_o luke_n 1.42_o rom._n 1.3_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v that_o promise_v messiah_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a man_n
but_o also_o our_o soul_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n also_o 2._o christ_n be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n therefore_o he_o of_o force_n must_v suffer_v they_o which_o be_v so_o he_o either_o suffer_v they_o before_o his_o death_n or_o after_o death_n the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o after_o death_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v they_o before_o death_n but_o these_o pain_n he_o suffer_v not_o in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n be_v only_o external_a therefore_o he_o suffer_v those_o grief_n in_o his_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o extreme_a and_o most_o grievous_a part_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v these_o dolour_n of_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o mention_n in_o the_o creed_n but_o if_o the_o article_n of_o descension_n into_o hell_n concern_v they_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v unmentioned_a since_o that_o the_o former_a article_n treat_v only_o of_o the_o external_a suffering_n of_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n suffer_v without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o by_o this_o article_n the_o ghostly_a passion_n or_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v signify_v this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o descension_n into_o hell_n and_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o which_o be_v certain_a namely_o that_o christ_n so_o descend_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n howbeit_o if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v with_o sure_a ground_n and_o proof_n that_o christ_n descend_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v well_o i_o can_v object_n 1._o 19.30_o see_v d._n tho._n bill_n bish_n of_o winchin_n his_o tract_n touch_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 154._o etc._n etc._n john_n 19.30_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n answ_n true_o except_o a_o article_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n be_v disagree_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n be_v take_v proper_o be_v much_o repugnant_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v finish_v for_o if_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o finish_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a object_n 2._o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n go_v before_o his_o burial_n but_o the_o descension_n into_o hell_n follow_v his_o burial_n therefore_o the_o descension_n into_o hell_n concern_v not_o those_o torment_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v faulty_a in_o allege_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o descension_n into_o hell_n follow_v the_o burial_n not_o that_o it_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o burial_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o illustration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o touch_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o burial_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v detract_v from_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o suffer_v not_o only_o in_o body_n he_o die_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a death_n he_o be_v not_o only_o bury_v but_o also_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o extreme_a vexation_n and_o hellish_a dolour_n such_o as_o all_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v suffer_v for_o ever_o the_o chief_a therefore_o and_o weighty_a part_n of_o christ_n passion_n follow_v in_o good_a order_n for_o the_o creed_n proceed_v from_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o the_o visible_a passion_n to_o the_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o less_o to_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o descend_v thither_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a pain_n and_o torment_n thereof_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v transport_v and_o carry_v we_o triumphant_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n hell_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o descend_v into_o hell_n wherefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n sustain_v for_o i_o in_o his_o soul_n infernal_a and_o hellish_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o that_o exceed_a ignominy_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n that_o thereby_o i_o may_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v they_o all_o which_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v suffer_v in_o hell_n eternal_o but_o that_o of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o i_o may_v ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o enjoy_v with_o he_o exceed_v happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 17._o sabbath_n quest_n 45._o what_o do_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n profit_v we_o answ_n first_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o vanquish_v death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v get_v we_o by_o his_o death_n 15.16_o death_n rom._n 4.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 15.16_o again_o we_o be_v now_o also_o stir_v up_o by_o his_o power_n to_o a_o new_a life_n 2.5_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o col._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.3_o &_o 2.5_o last_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n 21._o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 21._o the_o explication_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o continue_v the_o treatise_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o his_o glorification_n for_o which_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o suffer_v once_o and_o die_v notwithstanding_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n thereof_o in_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o blessing_n issue_v and_o flow_v thence_o with_o full_a stream_n endure_v for_o ever_o now_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o history_n resurrection_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o history_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v rise_v who_o rise_v who_o it_o be_v that_o rose_n from_o the_o dead_a therein_o 1._o the_o history_n and_o therein_o to_o wit_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o die_v for_o this_o the_o word_n never_o put_v off_o rise_v how_o he_o rise_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v very_o dead_a revive_v from_o death_n recall_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n and_o glorious_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n on_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o both_o by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o force_n and_o power_n i_o say_v not_o the_o power_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o because_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n rise_n the_o testimony_n of_o his_o rise_n the_o testimony_n of_o his_o true_a resurrection_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o many_o woman_n and_o disciple_n the_o angel_n bare_a witness_n thereunto_o resurrection_n 4._o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v express_v in_o these_o question_n follow_v the_o chief_a question_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v 1._o whether_o christ_n rise_v again_o 2._o how_o he_o rise_v 3._o for_o what_o cause_n he_o rise_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o whether_o christ_n rise_v again_o insidel_n believe_v that_o christ_n die_v but_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n nevertheless_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o restimony_n of_o angel_n woman_n evangelist_n apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v he_o feel_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o heaven_n although_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o 2._o how_o christ_n rise_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v declare_v by_o these_o circumstance_n follow_v 1._o christ_n do_v rise_v true_o and_o indeed_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n do_v true_o and_o indeed_o return_v unto_o his_o body_n from_o which_o it_o be_v
believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n determine_v or_o propound_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n this_o doubtless_o augustine_n never_o mean_v nay_o elsewhere_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n and_o bid_v a_o curse_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o declare_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v believe_v manichaeus_n for_o that_o he_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n apostleship_n therefore_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n the_o papist_n wrangle_v about_o tradition_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o honest_o and_o fair_o the_o papist_n deal_n for_o wheresoever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o wrest_v to_o their_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v straightway_n they_o cry_v out_o hear_v you_o tradition_n i_o hear_v but_o read_v on_o there_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v paul_n himself_o by_o write_v declare_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o you_o hear_v paul_n tradition_n to_o be_v double_a thing_n write_v for_o first_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o but_o this_o tradition_n after_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o also_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n 3.16_o 2_o thes_n 3.16_o the_o jesuit_n cite_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o but_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o describe_v what_o tradition_n he_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o place_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o thence_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a impudence_n they_o show_v in_o another_o testimony_n take_v our_o of_o luke_n 16.4_o act_n 16.4_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 15.23_o ibid._n 15.23_o when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o witness_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n err_v how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v that_o opinion_n or_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v be_v true_a after_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o whole_a do_v not_o err_v though_o some_o member_n thereof_o do_v err_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o err_v universal_o although_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v 3._o it_o err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n 5._o in_o what_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n commonweal_n seven_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n 1._o because_o commonweal_n be_v distinct_a and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o time_n the_o church_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o head_n or_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o many_o other_o inferior_a head_n beside_o and_o that_o on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a law_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o commonwealth_n or_o civil_a state_n require_v outward_a obedience_n only_o the_o church_n require_v both_o as_o well_o inward_a obedience_n as_o outward_a 5._o in_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a law_n positive_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o law_n bind_v man_n conscience_n and_o deserve_v corporal_a punishment_n the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v aught_o or_o to_o detract_v aught_o from_o it_o 6._o the_o civil_a state_n have_v corporal_a power_n wherewith_o it_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a for_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o force_n to_o curb_v these_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n punish_v by_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o some_o elect_a and_o holy_a but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n world_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n very_o much_o different_a one_o from_o another_o for_o 1._o some_o man_n be_v even_o in_o profession_n estrange_v and_o alient_n from_o the_o church_n as_o who_o deny_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o other_o be_v call_v but_o not_o effectual_o which_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o profess_v indeed_o the_o faith_n but_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 3._o other_o be_v call_v effectual_o which_o be_v the_o elect_a who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v other_o mat._n 20.16_o election_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o the_o difference_n be_v know_v let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o earth_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediate_a executor_n of_o this_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a 30._o act_n 14.16_o rom._n 9.18_o john_n 6.37_o rom._n 8.19_o 30._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o time_n past_o god_n suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n god_n very_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o salvation_n 2._o in_o respect_n that_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o salvation_n but_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o 7._o whether_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 13.5_o none_o save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n john_n 13.5_o because_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n therefore_o no_o salvation_n also_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o because_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a call_n the_o elect_a therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v such_o before_o they_o die_v object_n therefore_o election_n be_v not_o free_a answ_n it_o be_v free_a because_o god_n choose_v free_o both_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o mean_n but_o after_o he_o have_v once_o destine_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o mean_n he_o never_o
in_o some_o sort_n make_v we_o even_o by_o application_n the_o subject_n indeed_o wherein_o this_o justice_n be_v inherent_a be_v christ_n we_o be_v the_o object_n to_o which_o this_o justice_n be_v direct_v since_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n imputation_n be_v more_o strict_a than_o application_n the_o former_a be_v speak_v of_o god_n only_o the_o latter_a of_o god_n and_o we_o 3._o that_o god_n otherwise_o appli_v christ_n justice_n unto_o we_o than_o we_o do_v god_n appli_v it_o by_o imputation_n and_o we_o apply_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o acceptation_n 4._o that_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o church_n to_o justify_v hipâââ_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o justify_v prove_v by_o the_o grammatical_a derivation_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a language_n in_o hipâââ_n signify_v not_o legal_o that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o just_o who_o be_v unjust_a by_o infuse_v the_o quality_n of_o justice_n but_o evangelical_o that_o be_v to_o repute_v he_o which_o be_v unjust_a for_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o to_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o guilt_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v he_o and_o this_o for_o another_o justice_n and_o satisfaction_n impute_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o tongue_n it_o bear_v no_o other_o signification_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hadzdik_n 17.15_o exod._n 23._o â_o prov._n 17.15_o signify_v to_o absolve_v a_o guilty_a person_n to_o pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a i_o will_v not_o justify_v a_o wicked_a person_n he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v sometime_o to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a and_o righteous_a and_o sometime_o to_o punish_v a_o offender_n and_o both_o on_o good_a knowledge_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o due_a examination_n and_o judicial_a process_n as_o suidas_n well_o observe_v 12.37_o mat._n 12.37_o so_o say_v christ_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v the_o former_a signification_n be_v use_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n for_o either_o it_o signify_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o as_o who_o shall_v condemn_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v he_o depart_v justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o or_o it_o signify_v to_o pronounce_v and_o proclaim_v just_a 18.14_o luke_n 18.14_o as_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n howbeit_o both_o signification_n in_o this_o question_n come_v to_o one_o end_n but_o that_o to_o justify_v shall_v be_v use_v for_o to_o make_v just_a or_o to_o infuse_v a_o habit_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o where_o find_v among_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v it_o read_v in_o latin_a author_n yet_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o use_v as_o the_o allege_a place_n apparent_o prove_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o other_o way_n than_o of_o the_o absolution_n and_o free_a accept_v a_o sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o favour_n who_o shall_v accuse_v god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v the_o publican_n depart_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v and_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi 13.39_o act_n 13.39_o for_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v here_o to_o be_v justify_v do_v evident_o signify_v to_o be_v absolve_v 10._o rom._n 3.24_o 26_o 28._o &_o 4.5_o &_o 5.9_o 10._o &_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 6._o why_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v we_o or_o in_o what_o sort_n god_n impute_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n we_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n apply_v and_o impute_v be_v in_o god_n only_o not_o in_o we_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v we_o or_o apply_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o alone_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o who_o from_o everlasting_a do_v predestine_v we_o to_o this_o grace_n and_o free_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o may_v apply_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n of_o faith_n that_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n not_o be_v move_v with_o any_o holiness_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o except_o god_n first_o work_n in_o we_o wherefore_o all_o imagination_n and_o affirmation_n of_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o which_o fight_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o both_o application_n he_o of_o his_o goodness_n infinite_a and_o pass_a measure_n appli_v christ_n merit_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v that_o we_o also_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o this_o application_n be_v wrought_v be_v in_o god_n alone_o but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o neither_o also_o our_o apprehension_n and_o receive_n of_o this_o justice_n for_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o that_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n apply_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n which_o we_o do_v but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1.5_o ephes_n 1.5_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2.8_o ephes_n 2.8_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n 1._o as_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n wherein_o our_o justice_n be_v 2._o as_o the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n because_o he_o obtain_v it_o 3._o as_o the_o chief_a efficient_a because_o he_o together_o with_o his_o father_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n thereof_o in_o god_n christ_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n give_v the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v unto_o it_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o faith_n how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o how_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o each_o of_o these_o in_o a_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o first_o position_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o second_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n in_o christ_n the_o three_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o principal_a impellent_fw-fr cause_n wherewith_o god_n be_v urge_v and_o move_v justifi_v and_o save_v we_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n partly_o as_o by_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o christ_n obedience_n apply_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o be_v clothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o raiment_n be_v repute_v just_a partly_o as_o by_o a_o impulsive_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n absolve_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v unto_o we_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n correlative_o that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o whereunto_o faith_n have_v relation_n to_o wit_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o
respect_v and_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v object_n 5._o evil_n work_v condemn_v therefore_o good_a work_n justify_v ans_fw-fr 1._o these_o contrary_n be_v not_o match_n for_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v perfect_o evil_a our_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_o good_a 2._o although_o our_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_o good_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n unto_o evil_a work_n a_o reward_n be_v due_a by_o order_n of_o justice_n unto_o good_a work_n not_o so_o because_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o do_v they_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v oblige_v to_o his_o creator_n neither_o may_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_n bind_v god_n unto_o he_o by_o any_o work_n or_o mean_n to_o benefit_v he_o and_o evil_a work_n in_o their_o very_a intent_n despite_n god_n but_o good_a work_n yield_v he_o no_o profit_n or_o delight_n object_n 6._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a therefore_o not_o he_o that_o believe_v answ_n 1._o he_o be_v righteous_a before_o man_n that_o be_v by_o do_v righteousness_n 3.7_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o he_o declare_v himself_o righteous_a to_o other_o but_o before_o god_n we_o be_v righteous_a not_o by_o do_v righteousness_n but_o by_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 3.20_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 2._o john_n show_v there_o not_o how_o we_o be_v righteous_a but_o what_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v also_o justify_v because_o by_o do_v righteousness_n he_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o then_o in_o this_o reason_n the_o fallacy_n be_v a_o take_v that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o justification_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o object_n 7._o christ_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n here_o reason_v from_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o come_v after_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o go_v before_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n love_v christ_n much_o christ_n thence_o gather_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a feel_n in_o that_o woman_n of_o the_o benefit_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a and_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n appear_v by_o the_o parable_n which_o he_o there_o use_v 2._o not_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o consequence_n in_o reason_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o consequent_a or_o thing_n itself_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o consequence_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o consequent_a if_o it_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o for_o her_o love_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o the_o particle_n because_o which_o christ_n use_v do_v noâ_n always_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v because_o it_o be_v day_n therefore_o the_o day_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v true_a quest_n 64._o but_o do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n careless_a and_o profane_a ans_fw-fr no_o for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o they_o which_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n through_o faith_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n 15.5_o thankfulness_n mat._n 7.18_o john_n 15.5_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v a_o prevention_n of_o the_o papist_n slander_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n ob._n 1._o doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n secure_a and_o profane_a be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n make_v man_n secure_a and_o profane_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n make_v man_n secure_a this_o happen_v by_o accident_n the_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n but_o this_o accident_n object_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n fall_v out_o not_o because_o man_n do_v apply_v but_o because_o man_n do_v not_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n repl._n 1_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v evil_a by_o a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v but_o this_o doctrine_n make_v man_n by_o a_o accident_n evil_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eschew_v ans_fw-fr those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v evil_n by_o a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v if_o there_o remain_v no_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v which_o become_v evil_a to_o man_n through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o we_o have_v necessary_a and_o weighty_a cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v omit_v namely_o the_o commandment_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n repl._n 2._o that_o which_o can_v hart_n we_o need_v not_o to_o eschew_v but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n sin_n to_o come_v can_v hurt_v we_o because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o both_o which_o be_v past_a and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o beware_v of_o sin_n to_o come_v now_o this_o be_v apparent_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o doctrine_n whence_o this_o consequent_a arise_v be_v likewise_o absurd_a ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o need_v not_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o can_v hurt_v namely_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o or_o no._n but_o sin_n to_o come_v hurt_v not_o that_o be_v hurt_v not_o they_o which_o be_v heedful_a and_o penitent_a yet_o they_o hurt_v they_o who_o be_v careless_a and_o unrepentant_a 2._o therefore_o we_o also_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o god_n be_v always_o offend_v with_o sin_n and_o his_o displeasure_n be_v the_o great_a hurt_n that_o can_v befall_v man_n further_n sin_n bereave_v we_o of_o conformity_n with_o god_n and_o purchase_v bodily_a pain_n unto_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o eternal_a pain_n be_v remit_v unto_o they_o hither_o belong_v other_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n wherewith_o they_o oppugn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v these_o follow_v object_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o retain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o major_a we_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 1.7_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o 28._o gal._n 2.15_o ephes_n 2.8_o 9_o titus_n 3.5_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o without_o the_o law_n not_o of_o work_n not_o of_o ourselves_o not_o of_o any_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v by_o faith_n without_o merit_n also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_z to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o receive_v and_o believe_v deserve_v nothing_o by_o faith_n or_o other_o work_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o retain_v against_o the_o papist_n the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_a have_v be_v heretofore_o declare_v and_o enlarge_v object_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v not_o alone_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v alone_o ans_fw-fr if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n on_o this_o wise_a faith_n therefore_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o that_o be_v be_v alone_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n for_o justify_v faith_n be_v never_o alone_o without_o work_n as_o her_o effect_n faith_n justifi_v alone_o but_o be_v not_o alone_a when_o it_o justifi_v have_v work_n accompany_v it_o as_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o not_o as_o joint_a cause_n with_o it_o of_o justification_n but_o if_o
they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o object_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n be_v promise_v without_o any_o difference_n to_o all_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o they_o may_v either_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v or_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n to_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n who_o faith_n be_v by_o they_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o at_o once_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n several_o one_o be_v baptize_v after_o another_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v minister_v to_o one_o after_o another_o use_v intheir_o use_v the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o begin_v not_o but_o only_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v follow_v the_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n without_o they_o be_v understand_v never_o move_v nor_o confirm_v faith_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n after_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v therefore_o some_o declaration_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o sign_n out_o of_o the_o word_n must_v first_o be_v use_v but_o yet_o in_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o case_n be_v diverse_a for_o in_o they_o faith_n neither_o be_v begin_v nor_o confirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a work_n and_o efficacy_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n appertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n necessity_n in_o their_o necessity_n for_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a and_o suffice_a unto_o salvation_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o under_o stand_a age_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o precise_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o all_o neither_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o word_n suffice_v they_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o letter_n patent_n have_v no_o force_n and_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v most_o true_a not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o condemn_v work_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o sacrament_n by_o gesture_n the_o word_n by_o speech_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 10.44_o the_o word_n may_v be_v effectual_a without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n act_n 10.44_o the_o word_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o effectual_o also_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o cornelius_n but_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v nor_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o word_n sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v those_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v they_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v preach_v unto_o infant_n some_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v of_o understanding_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n as_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n augustine_n say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n most_o brief_o and_o most_o apt_o express_v he_o both_o the_o agree_n and_o differ_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o word_n he_o show_v in_o what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v visible_a he_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v the_o sign_n by_o gesture_n declare_v god_n will_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n by_o speech_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v begin_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v only_o confirm_v after_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v the_o word_n profit_v without_o sacrament_n but_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o word_n man_n of_o year_n be_v not_o save_v without_o knowledge_n they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o regenerate_v without_o sacrament_n if_o they_o neglect_v they_o not_o the_o word_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o quest_n 68_o how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n two_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o explication_n testament_n but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n the_o use_n whereof_o in_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n baptism_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o purifying_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n shadow_v and_o prefigure_v these_o two_o and_o no_o more_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o these_o two_o christ_n do_v institute_v for_o those_o only_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v 1._o ceremony_n 2._o institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v only_o two_o such_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o definition_n wherefore_o we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n only_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n other_o five_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n beside_o those_o two_o reckon_v five_o other_o confirmation_n penance_n or_o private_a absolution_n order_n unction_n and_o matrimony_n but_o proper_o these_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o penance_n and_o private_a absolution_n be_v only_o the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o annex_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n unction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o indeed_o ceremony_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v confirmation_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o a_o miraculous_a bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o soon_o cease_v or_o of_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n with_o other_o gift_n of_o miracle_n order_n or_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n testify_v indeed_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o god_n may_v be_v forcible_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o man_n yea_o though_o the_o man_n person_n please_v he_o not_o matrimony_n be_v no_o ceremony_n but_o a_o moral_a work_n the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o among_o sacrament_n because_o the_o old_a translation_n translate_v the_o greek_a work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o mystery_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n ephes_n 5.32_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o marriage_n but_o paul_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v rather_o than_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o mystery_n be_v of_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a a_o extent_n in_o signification_n with_o the_o grecian_n as_o arcanum_fw-la which_o signify_v any_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n be_v with_o the_o latin_n wherefore_o they_o must_v confess_v and_o grant_v all_o arcane_a and_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o also_o if_o matrimony_n be_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o eight_o sacrament_n 5.32_o ephes_n 1.9_o ephes_n 3.3_o â_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o chap._n 5.32_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o nine_o and_o godliness_n the_o ten_o for_o so_o do_v the_o same_o interpreter_n in_o the_o epistle_n interpret_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n use_v that_o word_n mystery_n to_o design_n and_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 1._o god_n have_v always_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n some_o sign_n and_o rite_n 1567._o these_o conclusion_n be_v public_o dispute_v at_o heidelberg_n aug._n 23._o an._n dom._n 1567._o which_o the_o church_n call_v sacrament_n circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v abraham_n by_o moses_n
offer_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 18._o wherefore_o also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ceremony_n may_v be_v consider_v both_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o whereby_o god_n in_o give_v we_o visible_a sign_n testify_v his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o and_o we_o in_o receive_v they_o testify_z again_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o this_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n depend_v of_o that_o testification_n of_o god_n benefit_n towards_o we_o as_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v thereby_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n as_o most_o require_v it_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o definition_n therein_o deliver_v of_o sacrament_n be_v express_v genes_n 17.11_o exod._n 20.20_o exod._n 31.14_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n now_o that_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n command_v and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v rite_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o 10._o deut._n 30.6_o heb._n 8.9_o 10._o because_o all_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a duty_n towards_o god_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o they_o be_v god_n benefit_n towards_o we_o as_o circumcision_n do_v portend_v and_o show_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n neither_o only_a do_v we_o signify_v they_o in_o confess_v and_o celebrate_v they_o but_o chief_o god_n himself_o do_v signify_v they_o unto_o we_o testify_v and_o confirm_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o minister_n as_o well_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v the_o person_n and_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n 2._o mat._n 28.19_o john_n 4.1_o 2._o jesus_n do_v baptise_v when_o yet_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o his_o disciple_n do_v baptise_v so_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o inauguration_n or_o anoint_v one_o to_o be_v king_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o 10.1_o ãâã_d sam._n 10.1_o when_o yet_o samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v saul_n they_o further_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o mutual_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a which_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o benefit_n promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o by_o sign_n or_o by_o word_n which_o signify_v his_o will_n because_o not_o only_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n but_o also_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o god_n have_v in_o their_o right_n use_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o last_o because_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o receive_n or_o want_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v allege_v the_o receive_n or_o want_n of_o the_o sign_n 10.16_o psal_n 51.7_o deut._n 30.6_o rom._n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 10.16_o as_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hereof_o also_o follow_v the_o other_o end_v specify_v in_o the_o definition_n in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n discern_v and_o sever_v the_o church_n from_o other_o sect_n this_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o effect_n and_o by_o restimony_n a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o cate_z thereof_o 12.45_o exod._n 12.45_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n much_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n 2.11_o rom._n 3.1_o ephes_n 2.11_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n and_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 17.11_o genes_n 17.11_o and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n in_o your_o flesh_n another_o end_n be_v that_o that_o they_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n benefit_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 22.11_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o exod._n 12.14_o deut._n 6_o 8._o luke_n 22.11_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n unto_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n between_o thy_o eye_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o last_o they_o be_v also_o bond_n of_o love_n because_o they_o who_o be_v confederated_a with_o god_n 10.17_o ephes_n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o be_v unite_v also_o among_o themselves_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o four_o conclusion_n the_o distinction_n there_o deliver_v be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v corporal_a and_o external_a but_o the_o thing_n especial_o signify_v be_v not_o receive_v without_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n only_o and_o the_o sign_n be_v no_o otherwise_o true_a than_o the_o promise_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v annex_v again_o the_o sign_n declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o promise_n declare_v unto_o the_o ear_n as_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n without_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v the_o ceremony_n vain_a spectacle_n again_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o this_o can_v no_o man_n have_v otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n either_o in_o the_o use_n or_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o six_o conclusion_n such_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o sign_n with_o their_o thing_n signify_v as_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o confirm_v the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o pledge_n or_o token_n and_o symbol_n testify_v other_o thing_n be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o together_o with_o the_o thing_n testify_v and_o signify_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n a_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o include_v or_o tie_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o to_o ordain_v the_o sign_n to_o signify_v the_o thing_n the_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n again_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o local_a union_n for_o some_o be_v subsist_v form_n some_o accident_n not_o inherent_a in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o be_v corporeal_a and_o in_o one_o place_n only_o and_o not_o local_o existent_a wheresoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o seven_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o sacrament_n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sabbath_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o ark_n baptism_n a_o cleanse_n or_o wash_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o when_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o sabbath_n a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n the_o ceremony_n type_n and_o shadow_n of_o true_a thing_n the_o believer_n and_o baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ten_o conclusion_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n confirm_v nothing_o unto_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o who_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o end_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o
be_v with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o true_a simplicity_n for_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v simple_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o he_o say_v not_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o simple_o this_o only_a the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o my_o body_n be_v with_o or_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o my_o body_n together_o neither_o add_v he_o as_o these_o add_v of_o their_o own_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o but_o he_o utter_v these_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o have_v the_o transubstantiaries_n their_o opinion_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o understand_v namely_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o forgery_n and_o invention_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o make_v or_o be_v a_o make_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o simple_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n where_o no_o change_n can_v come_v between_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o understand_v therefore_o false_o do_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o simple_o rest_v on_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n word_n when_o as_o manifold_o and_o most_o far_o they_o swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o word_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n we_o protestant_n retain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o add_v or_o alter_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o but_o because_o these_o word_n literal_o take_v will_v admit_v a_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o bread_n be_v proper_o christ_n body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n word_n a_o convenient_a meaning_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o that_o be_v christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o namely_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o cup_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o cup_n be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o baptism_n be_v term_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o a_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o both_o these_o which_o be_v wrought_v proper_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n therefore_o and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n break_v by_o i_o and_o give_v to_o you_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o you_o and_o a_o authentic_a seal_n of_o your_o conjunction_n with_o i_o so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n he_o true_o and_o real_o after_o a_o sort_n eat_v my_o body_n here_o therefore_o to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v both_o for_o the_o conjunction_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o for_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o exposition_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o overrule_v by_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n as_o our_o adversary_n traduce_v we_o and_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v but_o we_o observe_v those_o rule_n by_o which_o in_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o sound_a wise_a man_n we_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n whatsoever_o namely_o by_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n scripture_n three_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o by_o help_n of_o these_o three_o rule_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v examine_v as_o often_o as_o necessity_n drive_v we_o from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n 1._o that_o no_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v dissonant_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o article_n thereof_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o any_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o 2._o that_o the_o sense_n derive_v out_o of_o word_n signify_v any_o thing_n have_v a_o congruity_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o in_o this_o present_a subject_n of_o the_o supper_n whereon_o we_o insist_v when_o any_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v move_v therein_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n how_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n itself_o 3._o that_o other_o like_a place_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o which_o it_o be_v either_o manifest_a and_o grant_v or_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o circumstance_n that_o they_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o if_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o clear_a and_o uncontroversed_a place_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o so_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o these_o rule_n be_v true_a and_o those_o untrue_a which_o disagree_v from_o they_o but_o this_o our_o construe_v and_o interpretation_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right-beleeving_a antiquity_n do_v every_o way_n suit_n with_o these_o rule_n wherefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o best_a beseem_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o some_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n that_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v namely_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 3._o some_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o analogy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o from_o a_o conference_n of_o place_n or_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 4._o some_o be_v take_v from_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 1._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n down_o he_o sit_v down_o 1._o christs_n humane_a nature_n at_o the_o first_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o a_o corporal_a kind_n of_o place_v sit_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n at_o the_o table_n and_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o now_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n bread_n he_o take_v bread_n 2._o christ_n at_o the_o first_o supper_n take_v not_o into_o his_o hand_n nor_o break_v his_o body_n but_o bread_n wherefore_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o christ_n body_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o real_o christ_n body_n 4._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a bread_n be_v break_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a cup_n be_v distribute_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o papist_n retain_v not_o the_o letter_n when_o they_o say_v my_o body_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o the_o ubiquitaries_n when_o they_o thus_o speak_v my_o body_n be_v in_o with_o under_o this_o
be_v the_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n or_o proportion_n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n so_o in_o circumcision_n likewise_o and_o the_o passeover_n be_v promise_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o corporal_a and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o lord_fw-mi supper_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 1._o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n christ_n take_v a_o humane_a nature_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o safety_n but_o humane_a nature_n be_v neither_o infinite_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o visible_a and_o invisible_a both_o together_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n only_o which_o be_v unmeasurable_a to_o be_v essential_o in_o many_o or_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n 23.24_o jerem._n 23.24_o be_o not_o i_o he_o which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o very_a attribute_n or_o property_n god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n now_o the_o godhead_n itself_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a finite_a and_o infinite_a but_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n remain_v always_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a else_o can_v it_o not_o be_v unchangeable_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o body_n then_o sit_v both_o visible_a to_o they_o at_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o be_v invisible_a also_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o that_o now_o it_o be_v both_o visible_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_o contain_v in_o the_o bread_n 2._o from_o the_o article_n of_o ascension_n christ_n ascend_v true_o that_o be_v be_v in_o his_o body_n visible_o and_o local_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o his_o body_n remain_v not_o nrr_v now_o remain_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n whence_o he_o shall_v visible_o return_v to_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o thus_o we_o may_v urge_v the_o reason_n christ_n body_n be_v finite_a as_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 3.1_o act_n 1.9_o colos_n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o major_a also_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o apparent_a and_o fantastical_a because_o it_o can_v agree_v no_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n finite_a and_o infinite_a sensible_a and_o insensible_a and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o but_o only_o shall_v have_v seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ascension_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o some_o cavil_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o hinder_v the_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n together_o but_o not_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v spiritual_a eat_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n behold_v and_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o present_a 2._o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ascension_n not_o do_v but_o together_o with_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n may_v be_v everywhere_o or_o present_v in_o many_o place_n his_o ascension_n can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a not_o present_a in_o many_o place_n nor_o everywhere_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n borrow_v from_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n press_v most_o powerful_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n the_o consequence_n derive_v from_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o christ_n body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a so_o now_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o ascension_n thus_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o elsewhere_o on_o earth_n object_n it_o be_v humane_a reason_n alone_o that_o judge_v christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n contrary_a to_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o contrary_a answ_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o not_o reason_n only_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o god_n word_n reach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a and_o finite_a body_n and_o not_o conversant_a at_o once_o in_o all_o or_o many_o place_n and_o that_o now_o since_o it_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o return_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n body_n than_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v repugnant_a not_o to_o humane_a reason_n only_o but_o also_o to_o god_n word_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o principle_n uncontroverse_v matter_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n that_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n oppugn_v god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v cashier_v or_o discharge_v no_o not_o in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o mere_a brutish_a and_o blockish_a sense_n to_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n aright_o to_o discern_v thereby_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v reason_n give_v to_o we_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o understand_a contradictory_n opinion_n and_o full_o conceive_v what_o be_v consonant_a with_o god_n word_n and_o what_o jar_v therewith_o shall_v applaud_v and_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o pollute_a sink_n of_o all_o heretic_n so_o filthy_a and_o monstrous_a which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o holy_a scripture_n for_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n will_v always_o except_v against_o we_o that_o their_o opinion_n impugn_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o they_o seem_v only_o in_o man_n reason_n so_o to_o do_v repl._n the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n body_n many_o property_n and_o prerogative_n supernatural_a or_o above_o and_o beyond_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o our_o body_n as_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o be_v transfigure_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o pierce_v and_o pass_v through_o a_o stone_n and_o close_v door_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n personal_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n both_o at_o once_o or_o even_o ubiquity_n itself_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v many_o untruth_n mingle_v with_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o penetration_n of_o christ_n body_n through_o the_o stone_n
not_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a testament_n when_o first_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o hebrew_a word_n derive_v unto_o our_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o before_o we_o if_o also_o we_o seek_v the_o greek_a father_n the_o word_n missa_fw-la will_v never_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o missa_fw-la which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n by_o original_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o the_o father_n who_o use_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la as_o tertullian_n 3._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n marc._n cypr._n debono_fw-la patient_a &_o epist_n 4._o lib._n 3._o we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o of_o peccatorum_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o cyprian_a he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v peccatorum_fw-la give_v daturus_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o again_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o habet_fw-la not_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o as_o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la for_o remissio_fw-la so_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v say_v missa_fw-la for_o missio_fw-la but_o herein_o again_o they_o much_o vary_v for_o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o action_n which_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a because_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n be_v end_v before_o the_o communion_n a_o deacon_n do_v send_v forth_o that_o be_v do_v command_v the_o catechumenes_n the_o possested_a with_o spirit_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o depart_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o catechumene_fw-la be_v yet_o abide_v within_o the_o church_n let_v he_o depart_v and_o so_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mission_n or_o send_v away_o because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o dimission_n or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o dimiss_v the_o congregation_n because_o service_n be_v end_v a_o deacon_n dimiss_v they_o with_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v you_o may_v depart_v or_o as_o other_o interpret_v it_o go_v now_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o alm_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la of_o the_o send_v it_o in_o as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v or_o throw_v or_o cast_v it_o in_o for_o the_o poor_a lombard_n have_v a_o new_a conceit_n hereof_o 15._o lib._n 4._o do_v 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n say_v he_o because_o a_o heavenly_a messenger_n come_v to_o consecrate_v christ_n quicken_a body_n according_a to_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n almighty_a god_n command_v that_o this_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n into_o thy_o high_a altar_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unless_o a_o angel_n come_v it_o can_v right_o be_v call_v a_o mass_n loe_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n again_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o the_o host_n be_v send_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o service_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v follow_v the_o host_n 24._o lib._n 4._o do_v 24._o which_o be_v send_v up_o to_o heaven_n trace_v you_o after_o it_o or_o because_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n by_o who_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o heavenly_a altar_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v it_o be_v send_v we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n for_o this_o word_n the_o mass_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v nothing_o common_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o name_n of_o missa_fw-la albeit_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n moreover_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o name_n for_o we_o have_v other_o word_n for_o this_o purpose_n extant_a in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n table_n break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o those_o most_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o such_o as_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v they_o be_v especial_o three_o and_o be_v decipher_v in_o the_o catechism_n 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n free_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n one_o and_o only_o sacrifice_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o 26._o heb._n 7.27_o heb._n 9.12_o 26._o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o do_v he_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 14._o heb._n 10.10_o 12_o 14._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v contrariwise_o the_o mass_n deni_v that_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n oblation_n except_o also_o he_o be_v daily_o offer_v by_o the_o massing-priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o thus_o have_v that_o their_o canon_n which_o they_o call_v the_o less_o holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n receive_v this_o immaculate_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n offer_v to_o thou_o my_o live_n and_o true_a god_n for_o my_o innumerable_a sin_n offence_n and_o negligence_n and_o for_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o i_o here_o present_a yea_o and_o for_o all_o faithful_a christian_n quick_a and_o dead_a that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o i_o and_o they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o their_o great_a canon_n have_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n n._n and_o all_o here_o present_a who_o faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o thou_o for_o who_o we_o offer_v or_o who_o offer_n unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o salvation_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o at_o all_o if_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o petty_a masse-priest_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o shroud_v under_o the_o bare_a accident_n of_o the_o element_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o ingraff_v we_o into_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o 4._o be_v one_o spirit_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high-priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n contrariwise_o the_o mass_n teach_v we_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o force_n of_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n
whereas_o the_o gate_n may_v yield_v and_o open_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n or_o stone_n of_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v open_v it_o and_o last_o when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v once_o and_o together_o in_o more_o place_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o austin_n but_o austin_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o his_o godhead_n every_o where_n 3._o they_o reason_n from_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v no_o man_n which_o speak_v serious_o speak_v figurative_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n speak_v serious_o therefore_o without_o any_o figure_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_a because_o by_o that_o position_n no_o man_n that_o speak_v serious_o shall_v speak_v figurative_o which_o be_v most_o false_a god_n speak_v in_o all_o sacrament_n though_o figurative_o yet_o serious_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v say_v christ_n to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o wherefore_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o use_v not_o jest_v or_o obscure_a figure_n this_o figure_n be_v perspicuous_a because_o it_o be_v usual_a and_o his_o disciple_n speak_v so_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n it_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o all_o sacrament_n it_o be_v forcible_a and_o emphatical_a because_o it_o express_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n again_o we_o invert_v their_o reason_n and_o say_v because_o christ_n speak_v serious_o therefore_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n which_o do_v well_o express_a and_o declare_v the_o thing_n repl._n christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o will_n and_o testament_n man_n speak_v proper_o christ_n here_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o speak_v proper_o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o invert_v the_o reason_n for_o see_v he_o will_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o speak_v figurative_o call_v the_o supper_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o covenant_n the_o one_o proper_a and_o the_o other_o the_o supper_n 2._o otherwise_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n covenant_n who_o can_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o all_o who_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n object_n christ_n say_v in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n ans_fw-fr we_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a rather_o by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n not_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n rep_n there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n new_a that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n typical_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a real_o ans_fw-fr if_o they_o add_v therefore_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v in_o more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n for_o there_o be_v no_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2._o we_o invert_v their_o reason_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o otherwise_o eat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a but_o in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o only_a 9_o coâ_n 2.17_o hebr._n 9_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a also_o it_o be_v so_o eat_v rep._n the_o new_a testament_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a because_o in_o that_o be_v type_n in_o the_o new_a be_v the_o body_n itself_o ans_fw-fr this_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o where_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o old_a not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o new_a corporal_o by_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o body_n signify_v that_o the_o shadow_n be_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n because_o there_o the_o body_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o shadow_n and_o further_o because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v wrought_v accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moreover_o albeit_o we_o have_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o be_v there_o bear_v a_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v hereof_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o they_o reason_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n matthew_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi calculate_v write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n mark_v ten_o year_n luke_n fifteen_o year_n paul_n twenty_o year_n and_o all_o use_v the_o same_o word_n a_o speech_n that_o be_v often_o utter_v with_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a such_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o speech_n often_o utter_v in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o when_o a_o figure_n be_v conspicuous_a know_v and_o forcible_a as_o this_o it_o be_v retain_v again_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o speak_v figurative_o often_o though_o it_o be_v figurative_a be_v this_o repeat_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.33_o match_n 3_o 1â_n john_n 1.33_o and_o with_o fire_n moreover_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v repeat_v by_o all_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 1._o because_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 2._o matthew_z and_o mark_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n luke_n add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o paul_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 3._o paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o purposely_o of_o the_o supper_n yet_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v unto_o it_o repl._n it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n answ_n the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n repl._n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o figure_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n answ_n this_o be_v false_a for_o foolish_a be_v it_o and_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o make_v show_n and_o ostentation_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o art_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o use_v a_o trim_a figure_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o often_o speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o add_v withal_o it_o speak_v figurative_o furthermore_o they_o make_v mention_v hereof_o when_o they_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n the_o body_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n second_o christ_n will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n three_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n now_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a into_o favour_n and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o four_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v not_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 1._o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v thereby_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 2._o because_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o corporal_a 3._o because_o it_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a 4._o john_n show_v that_o communion_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o
tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n 26._o mat._n 18.17_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o wherefore_o the_o consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 1._o because_o of_o god_n express_a commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v 3._o that_o the_o process_n may_v be_v better_o authorise_v 4._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v not_o unto_o a_o oligarchy_n or_o a_o papistical_a sovereignty_n of_o some_o few_o person_n 5._o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rebellious_a may_v be_v the_o more_o just_a the_o last_o abuse_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o excommunication_n be_v 5._o that_o we_o kindle_v no_o schism_n not_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n whilst_o good_a man_n see_v many_o at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o that_o grievous_a evil_n follow_v one_o another_o on_o the_o head_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v these_o evil_n if_o the_o minister_n see_v or_o fear_v they_o may_v not_o proceed_v but_o warn_v and_o exhort_v both_o private_o and_o public_o if_o they_o profit_v nothing_o hereby_o they_o be_v hold_v excuse_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v other_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n 5._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o difference_n be_v many_o and_o manifest_a 1._o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n 2._o in_o the_o civil_a state_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o civil_a and_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n judgement_n proceed_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o god_n word_n and_o the_o church_n exercise_v her_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n when_o it_o denounce_v the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o infidel_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o the_o word_n only_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o punishment_n pierce_v even_o unto_o their_o conscience_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o punish_v the_o obstinate_a with_o corporal_a punishment_n only_o 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v degree_n of_o admonition_n and_o if_o repentance_n interpose_v itself_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o punishment_n the_o civil_a judgement_n and_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v to_o punishment_n though_o the_o offender_n repent_v 5._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v and_o so_o peace_n and_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o as_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o refractory_a and_o obstinate_a person_n only_o so_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o reverse_v and_o retract_v her_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n if_o there_o come_v repentance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v once_o punish_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o recall_v his_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a sometime_o to_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v it_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n into_o paradise_n nevertheless_o the_o magistrate_n go_v on_o to_o execute_v this_o penalty_n adjudge_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o oftentimes_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o civil_a judgement_n as_o when_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o of_o her_o congregation_n the_o impenitent_a and_o account_v they_o no_o more_o for_o her_o member_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n tolerate_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o civil_a government_n ofttimes_o exile_v those_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v adulterer_n robber_n thief_n and_o do_v no_o more_o reckon_v they_o for_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o continue_v obstinate_a who_o yet_o the_o church_n if_o they_o repent_v abandon_v not_o but_o receive_v wherefore_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a there_o remain_v objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n whereunto_o we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n make_v answer_v object_n 1._o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o where_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedenc_n be_v false_a because_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o charge_n and_o commission_n be_v extant_a 16.19_o matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o what_o this_o office_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o church_n must_v discharge_v this_o charge_n and_o function_n christ_n likewise_o plain_o advertise_v and_o declare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 1â_n mat._n 18.17_o 1â_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n give_v thus_o in_o precept_n by_o christ_n paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o confirm_v 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 5._o &_o 11.20_o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 3.14_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o your_o save_n note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1.20_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n in_o which_o this_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o god_n 1.11_o isa_n 1.11_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n nor_o of_o lamb_n nor_o of_o goat_n 66.3_o isa_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blond_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n i_o speak_v not_o unto_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o 7.22_o jerem._n 7.22_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 30.16_o psal_n 30.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o christ_n also_o say_v 5.24_o matth._n 5.24_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o profess_a wicked_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o wheresoever_o be_v reprehend_v the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o wheresoever_o the_o minister_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v only_o such_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n god_n indeed_o forbid_v the_o ungodly_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr what_o god_n forbid_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n
the_o minister_n with_o the_o seniory_n shall_v have_v and_o shall_v exercise_v a_o power_n of_o convict_v reprove_v excommunicate_v and_o execute_v any_o other_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n on_o any_o offender_n whatsoever_o even_o on_o prince_n themselves_o 1._o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v right_o to_o be_v administer_v there_o must_v the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v establish_v but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o well_o order_v church_n the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o establish_v therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o there_o administer_v but_o absurd_a be_v it_o so_o to_o say_v therefore_o abjurd_v also_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr these_o word_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v be_v doubtful_a and_o have_v a_o diverse_a meaning_n 1._o to_o administer_v right_o signify_v so_o to_o administer_v as_o that_o the_o administration_n whole_o agree_v with_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o signify_v to_o administer_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_n perfect_a and_o exact_a observe_v of_o it_o but_o so_o that_o the_o administration_n be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o whole_a world_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o former_a signification_n but_o according_a to_o the_o late_a signification_n they_o be_v for_o albeit_o some_o blemish_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n weakness_n and_o imbecility_n can_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v on_o a_o sudden_a yet_o the_o administration_n may_v please_v god_n and_o profit_v the_o church_n albeit_o we_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v the_o defect_n for_o 5.6_o mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n except_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v seem_v now_o to_o have_v sufficient_o assoil_v this_o objection_n but_o yet_o further_o also_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o discipline_n be_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o continue_v in_o a_o ill_a order_a church_n but_o with_o great_a abuse_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n repl._n in_o our_o church_n and_o in_o the_o helvetian_a church_n excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o force_n therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v true_a ans_fw-fr although_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v not_o exercise_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o ill_o exercise_v but_o the_o minor_a be_v nevertheless_o infringe_v because_o in_o those_o church_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o here_o ursine_n allege_v a_o say_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o any_o wicked_a person_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v signify_v it_o unto_o i_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v my_o life_n than_o i_o will_v admit_v he_o excommunication_n therefore_o be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n object_n 2._o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o approve_a example_n 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o have_v the_o word_n for_o it_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n it_o have_v approve_v example_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n objection_n against_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o seniory_n and_o excommunication_n repl_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seniory_n or_o of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o therefore_o this_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a word_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o for_o the_o seniory_n be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o excommunication_n in_o these_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n rep._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o seniory_n seniorie_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o seniorie_n but_o christ_n command_v that_o signification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o admonition_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o seniory_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_a albeit_o the_o whole_a reason_n notwithstanding_o may_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o christ_n understand_v not_o the_o seniory_n but_o take_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a before_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a after_o christ_n but_o there_o must_v be_v notwithstanding_o some_o order_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n some_o must_v be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v man_n action_n else_o will_v there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v observe_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v without_o define_v of_o circumstance_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v the_o seniory_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n repl._n 3_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o signification_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o the_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n which_o yet_o be_v civil_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n ans_fw-fr now_o than_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o some_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o governor_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o civil_a council_n and_o assembly_n they_o prove_v therefore_o that_o this_o council_n be_v civil_a thus_o that_o council_n which_o punish_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v civil_a the_o council_n which_o give_v paul_n power_n to_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n punish_v with_o corporal_a punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v civil_a ans_fw-fr that_o council_n which_o punish_v so_o according_a to_o right_n be_v civil_a but_o they_o who_o give_v that_o power_n to_o paul_n do_v it_o wrongful_o because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o right_a and_o authority_n but_o usurp_v it_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o and_o further_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o but_o unjust_o rep._n 4._o s._n austin_n say_v joh._n john_n 18.31_o tract_n 114._o in_o joh._n that_o the_o jew_n do_v lie_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n of_o austin_n be_v these_o do_v they_o not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o they_o yield_v up_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o mean_v they_o may_v not_o put_v any_o to_o death_n because_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o celebrate_v you_o false_a israelite_n be_v you_o so_o hard_o heart_v have_v you_o so_o lose_v all_o sense_n through_o your_o overmuch_o malice_n that_o you_o think_v yourselves_o undefiled_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a because_o you_o deliver_v he_o to_o another_o to_o be_v slay_v therefore_o austin_n say_v not_o that_o they_o lie_v but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o do_v that_o nevertheless_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v rep._n 5._o s._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v 83._o in_o mat._n hom._n 83._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o feast_n approach_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o true_a with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v it_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o their_o story_n that_o their_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o law_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o herod_n the_o great_a 8._o lib._n 4._o antiq._n c._n 8._o and_o josephus_n write_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o and_o hyrcanus_n one_o sameas_n only_o except_v therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o effect_n say_v this_o unto_o pilate_n thou_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o
death_n which_o thing_n pilate_n also_o himself_o confirm_v say_v 19.10_o joh._n 19.10_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v thou_o repl._n 6._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n ans_fw-fr he_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n stone_n he_o to_o death_n you_o have_v my_o good_a leave_n and_o warrant_n repl._n 7._o josephus_n say_v that_o their_o law_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o claudius_n ans_fw-fr then_o beforetime_n they_o have_v they_o not_o moreover_o claudius_n be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o have_v grant_v they_o their_o law_n because_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o observe_v their_o own_o law_n and_o rite_n in_o religion_n 5._o joseph_n lib._n 19_o antiq._n cap._n 5._o i_o will_v say_v claudius_n the_o emperor_n that_o their_o law_n be_v no_o long_o infringe_v through_o my_o predecessor_n caius_n his_o folly_n but_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o my_o edict_n that_o other_o of_o caius_n be_v repeal_v and_o they_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o persist_v in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o their_o father_n repl._n 8._o their_o council_n be_v take_v away_o by_o herod_n the_o great_a therefore_o before_o time_n they_o have_v civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n command_v to_o signify_v it_o unto_o the_o council_n they_o have_v none_o but_o the_o civil_a wherefore_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o civil_a senate_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n but_o the_o civil_a for_o in_o all_o there_o be_v three_o counsel_n or_o assembly_n 1._o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n 2._o a_o less_o council_n which_o be_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o triumvir_n all_o these_o be_v civil_a the_o council_n then_o be_v civil_a christ_n send_v to_o the_o council_n therefore_o to_o the_o civil_a senate_n ans_fw-fr 1._o by_o retortion_n if_o the_o jew_n lose_v their_o civil_a jurisdiction_n under_o herod_n the_o great_a than_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n time_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o herod_n the_o great_a die_v before_o christ_n begin_v to_o teach_v ans_fw-fr 2._o the_o council_n be_v civil_a but_o not_o only_o civil_a for_o it_o have_v also_o ecclesiastical_a power_n because_o it_o handle_v and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n it_o consist_v of_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n for_o they_o have_v moral_a and_o judicial_a law_n the_o less_o council_n therefore_o whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o mere_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a also_o now_o than_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v unto_o the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o account_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v for_o a_o alien_n from_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o a_o alien_n from_o christ_n kingdom_n belong_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n not_o unto_o the_o civil_a because_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n add_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o christ_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n for_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v object_v what_o do_v this_o touch_v i_o although_o the_o church_n account_v i_o for_o a_o infidel_n for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n i_o will_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n ear_n and_o drink_v christ_n answer_v therefore_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n for_o i_o myself_o will_v be_v the_o executor_n of_o it_o before_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o chap._n 16._o but_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a and_o general_a authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n here_o he_o speak_v namely_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o minister_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v therefore_o be_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o unto_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o first_o member_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seniory_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o member_n that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o excommunication_n in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n allege_a the_o excommunication_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o allege_a repl._n 1_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o all_o one_o therefore_o the_o word_n excommunication_n be_v not_o contain_v here_o in_o word_n of_o like_a force_n now_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n there_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o each_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a by_o private_a man_n ans_fw-fr who_o each_o in_o several_a account_n for_o a_o heathen_a man_n him_z the_o whole_a church_n so_o account_v of_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rep._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o in_o the_o text_n who_o the_o whole_a church_n account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n account_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a man_n therefore_o thou_o accounte_v he_o not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o judgement_n answ_n well_o i_o account_v he_o so_o because_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o these_o all_o one_o but_o i_o add_v another_o thing_n which_o admit_v less_o question_v he_o say_v not_o only_o to_o every_o private_a man_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o to_o thou_o and_z to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o like_a force_n for_o when_o christ_n command_v that_o i_o account_v a_o man_n for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a do_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v that_o the_o church_n account_v he_o for_o a_o christian_a no_o because_o than_o he_o will_v have_v contrary_a judgement_n to_o be_v at_o once_o give_v of_o the_o same_o man_n wherefore_o to_o be_v account_v of_o one_o for_o a_o publican_n be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o that_o denunciation_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o special_a and_o particular_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o publican_n but_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o late_a member_n stand_v still_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n repl._n 3_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v account_v for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n without_o any_o excommunication_n therefore_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o all_o one_o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o to_o account_v one_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v all_o one_o rep._n 4._o but_o we_o may_v account_v one_o that_o be_v think_v one_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v to_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n think_v of_o he_o in_o mind_n but_o what_o they_o public_o determine_v of_o he_o whether_o thou_o may_v account_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o furthermore_o paul_n elsewhere_o forbid_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o wicked_a person_n 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o converse_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v avoid_v on_o the_o secret_a cogitation_n but_o on_o the_o public_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n only_o in_o the_o mind_n three_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n that_o
have_v not_o sorrow_v signify_v you_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_n in_o take_v away_o that_o scandal_n which_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o you_o from_o you_o i_o say_v because_o in_o the_o end_n paul_n say_v put_v away_o from_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o by_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o church_n repl._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o himself_o 12.21_o 2_o cor._n 12.21_o i_o shall_v ãâã_d shall_v shall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n here_o to_o bewail_v signify_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o remove_v a_o scandal_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a place_n answ_n we_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o text_n in_o that_o place_n he_o say_v if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 13.1_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o where_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o grief_n in_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o punish_v severe_o the_o obstinate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n object_n 4._o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n when_o he_o say_v 2.6_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o therefore_o those_o word_n account_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o you_o signify_v only_a a_o rebuke_v answ_n this_o reason_n deceive_v by_o a_o fallacy_n of_o consequent_a because_o a_o general_a rule_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o example_n for_o because_o here_o be_v need_n of_o rebuke_v only_o see_v the_o party_n repent_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o always_o the_o same_o only_o be_v require_v repl._n what_o they_o do_v that_o paul_n command_v but_o they_o do_v only_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o only_o to_o reprehend_v he_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n ans_fw-fr paul_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v reprehend_v he_o but_o not_o that_o only_o because_o he_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v reject_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o he_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v he_o wherefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o only_o reprehend_v he_o therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o only_o to_o reprehend_v he_o this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n unto_o the_o former_a reply_n but_o there_o be_v another_o also_o clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v signify_v not_o only_a reprehension_n and_o rebuke_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o also_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v by_o word_n only_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o it_o may_v but_o also_o must_v be_v take_v because_o he_o say_v so_o that_o now_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o excommunicate_v and_o not_o as_o yet_o receive_v but_o to_o be_v receive_v neither_o be_v he_o only_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v but_o also_o cast_v out_o and_o reject_v 18._o matth._n 18._o and_o when_o also_o he_o say_v of_o many_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o understand_v the_o common_a multitude_n but_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n again_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o write_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o praise_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o obey_v wherefore_o before_o repentance_n he_o forbid_v that_o they_o company_n not_o together_o with_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o further_o he_o also_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o interpret_v to_o confirm_v signify_v by_o public_a sentence_n to_o speak_v a_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v take_v galat._n 5.15_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o be_v ratify_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o apostle_n mean_v therefore_o here_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v declare_v their_o love_n towards_o that_o man_n by_o public_a testimony_n therefore_o to_o forgive_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n into_o favour_n and_o that_o do_v he_o often_o repeat_v now_o there_o be_v also_o some_o space_n between_o the_o write_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n excommunicate_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o some_o wicked_a person_n be_v among_o the_o flock_n they_o he_o will_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o corinthian_n obey_v this_o his_o commandment_n in_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o so_o write_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v obey_v he_o therein_o because_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o he_o commend_v they_o and_o will_v they_o to_o receive_v again_o the_o incestuous_a person_n upon_o repentance_n object_n 5._o excommunication_n need_v no_o excuse_n but_o paul_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n therefore_o he_o command_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o enjoin_v some_o more_o grievous_a penance_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v false_a because_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n it_o require_v a_o far_o great_a excuse_n than_o any_o bodily_a punishment_n object_n 6._o the_o minister_n can_v shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o no_o such_o matter_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o antecedent_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o indeed_o can_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o they_o can_v in_o christ_n name_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n again_o they_o can_v cast_v man_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o they_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o denounce_v rejection_n unto_o such_o as_o god_n profess_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v reject_v for_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o denounce_v to_o obstinate_a offender_n their_o rejection_n from_o god_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o god_n divine_a censure_n now_o this_o the_o church_n not_o only_o can_v but_o aught_o also_o to_o do_v therefore_o paul_n reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o incestuous_a adulterer_n but_o expect_v until_o they_o be_v admonish_v hereof_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v they_o because_o they_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o common_a rule_n that_o be_v perform_v not_o the_o know_a and_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n they_o shall_v account_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n obj._n 7._o paul_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d import_v destruction_n signify_v everywhere_o in_o scripture_n violent_a death_n therefore_o here_o in_o this_o place_n also_o be_v insinuate_v a_o miraculous_a slay_v of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v ans_fw-fr it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o destruction_n here_o signify_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n be_v most_o usual_a with_o paul_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o whole_a scope_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n ratifi_v the_o same_o for_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o spirit_n save_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v in_o this_o life_n and_o save_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o destroy_v and_o deprive_v of_o life_n rep._n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o his_o conversion_n or_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o he_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o delivery_n and_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n of_o itself_o work_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v reform_v by_o chastisement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherewith_o
the_o further_a cause_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o cross_n and_o chastisement_n whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o also_o the_o punishment_n benefit_n and_o example_n of_o other_o 5.16_o the_o help_a cause_n jerem._n 31.8_o psal_n 119.71_o mat._n 5.16_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o subject_n or_o matter_n wherein_o conversion_n be_v place_v be_v the_o will_n mind_n heart_n and_o all_o man_n affection_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n by_o mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o form_n of_o conversion_n be_v conversion_n itself_o with_o all_o the_o property_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n conversion_n the_o material_a cause_n the_o form_n of_o conversion_n a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v god_n his_o will_n and_o work_n 2._o in_o the_o will_n a_o earnest_n and_o ready_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o avoid_v our_o former_a fall_n and_o a_o decline_a of_o god_n displeasure_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n 3._o in_o the_o heart_n new_a motion_n with_o good_a and_o reform_a affection_n conformable_a with_o god_n law_n 4._o uprightness_n in_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n with_o obedience_n begin_v after_o god_n law_n the_o object_n of_o conversion_n be_v 1._o sin_n or_o disobedience_n object_n the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o be_v convert_v 2._o righteousness_n or_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v convert_v the_o chief_a final_a cause_n of_o conversion_n be_v god_n glory_n 5.16_o the_o final_a cause_n luke_n 22.51_o mat._n 5.16_o the_o next_o and_o subordinate_a end_n be_v our_o good_a even_o our_o blessedness_n and_o fruition_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v another_o end_n also_o of_o conversion_n less_o principal_a to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o this_o place_n of_o conversion_n belong_v those_o question_n of_o pelagianism_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o convert_v himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o whether_o by_o freewill_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n the_o former_a be_v maintain_v by_o pelagius_n contrary_a to_o these_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v god_n work_v in_o as_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o late_a the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n defend_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o direct_a proof_n against_o their_o opinion_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o thomas_n aquinas_n attribute_v preparation_n unto_o freewill_n 6._o vid._n suââ_n theolog_fw-la partis_fw-la primae_fw-la parte_fw-la secunda_fw-la quaest_n 109_o art_n 6._o but_o not_o conversion_n now_o this_o preparation_n he_o thus_o colour_v that_o it_o be_v indeeda_fw-la furtherance_n to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o free_a assistance_n of_o god_n move_v we_o inward_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n conversion_n the_o effect_n of_o conversion_n be_v 1._o a_o true_a and_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n without_o exception_n 3._o all_o good_a work_n even_o our_o whole_a new_a obedience_n 16._o vid._n cal._n institur_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o paragraph_n 16._o 4._o a_o desire_n of_o convert_v other_o and_o recalling_a they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o whether_o man_n conversion_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v never_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v here_o in_o perpetual_a motion_n until_o it_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o know_v in_o part_n hereunto_o bear_v witness_v all_o the_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n â_o 1._o cor_fw-la 13_o 9_o pâal_a 19.12_o rom._n â_o 2_o mat._n â_o 10_o rom._n â_o gââ_n â_o leanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n the_o wrestle_n also_o and_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o convert_v testify_v hereof_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o exhortation_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o convert_v shall_v yet_o be_v more_o convert_v confirm_v this_o position_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n we_o may_v thus_o make_v evident_a demonstrance_n hereof_o 11_o revel_v â2_n 11_o neither_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n both_o part_n of_o conversion_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o man_n whole_a conversion_n can_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a concern_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n or_o doubt_v thereof_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a because_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o oftentimes_o also_o yield_v and_o give_v over_o in_o the_o conflict_n oftentimes_o they_o sin_n and_o slip_v and_o displease_v god_n though_o they_o defend_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o detest_v bewail_v and_o study_v and_o endeavour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o touch_v man_n imperfection_n in_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o combat_n give_v testimony_n and_o verity_n since_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n only_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n be_v even_o such_o for_o our_o will_n follow_v our_o knowledge_n man_n two_o cause_n of_o this_o imperfection_n in_o man_n now_o there_o be_v two_o evident_a cause_n why_o the_o will_n of_o the_o convert_v tend_v imperfect_o to_o good_a in_o this_o life_n 1._o because_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o life_n be_v never_o make_v perfect_a either_o concern_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o concern_v our_o inclination_n to_o obey_v god_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n only_a complaint_n make_v sufficient_a proof_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 2._o because_o the_o convert_v be_v not_o always_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o but_o sometime_o forsake_v by_o god_n for_o a_o season_n either_o to_o examine_v or_o try_v they_o or_o to_o chastise_v and_o humble_v they_o notwithstanding_o at_o length_n they_o be_v re-called_n to_o repentance_n so_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o 12_o muke_n â_o 24_o the_o ãâã_d why_o god_n ãâã_d râth_n ãâã_d mâârfeâtioâ_n to_o be_v ââman_n pâââââ3_n ma._n â_o 12_o i_o believe_v lord_n lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n finish_v not_o as_o he_o may_v man_n conversion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v humble_v exercise_v in_o say_v patience_n prayer_n and_o skirmish_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o wax_v proud_a with_o a_o opinion_n of_o perfection_n but_o daily_o pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o go_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n and_o covet_v it_o more_o earnest_o 3._o that_o contemn_v this_o world_n they_o may_v the_o more_o aspire_v and_o hasten_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o know_v that_o their_o perfection_n be_v reserve_v until_o then_o set_a your_o affectioâs_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 3.2_o col_fw-fr 3_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o johâ_n 3.2_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o of_o this_o imperfection_n calvin_n have_v a_o notable_a say_n â_o in_o tit_n 5._o 3._o parag_n â_o this_o reparation_n or_o restore_n faith_n he_o be_v not_o finish_v in_o one_o moment_n day_n or_o year_n but_o god_n bâ_n continual_a and_o sometime_o slow_a proceed_n abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o elect._n he_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o filth_n and_o consecrate_v they_o temple_n unto_o himself_o bârenuing_v according_a unto_o true_a purity_n all_o their_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o repentance_n their_o whole_a life_n time_n and_o they_o know_v that_o of_o
the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v moral_a spiritual_a and_o principal_a so_o also_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o and_o as_o the_o ceremony_n stoop_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n so_o also_o they_o ought_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o difference_n what_o dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n 1._o in_o their_o object_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v god_n of_o the_o second_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o look_v how_o much_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o neighbour_n so_o much_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n surpass_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o and_o how_o much_o inferior_a our_o neighbour_n be_v unto_o god_n so_o much_o inferior_a be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o process_n and_o order_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v most_o principal_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o less_o principal_a and_o depend_v and_o attend_v on_o the_o more_o principal_a for_o therefore_o must_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n because_o we_o love_v god_n and_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o say_v christ_n if_o any_o man_n hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o twofold_a main_a dissimilitude_n of_o the_o two_o table_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o give_v place_n to_o they_o of_o the_o first_o table_n repl._n the_o duty_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n 2.7_o hos_fw-la 6.6_o mat._n 9.13_o &_o 2.7_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o ceremony_n command_v in_o the_o first_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o obedience_n unto_o the_o second_o table_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v more_o infer_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o the_o premise_n enforce_v this_o be_v that_o only_a which_o follow_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yield_v not_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o first_o which_o conclusion_n be_v true_a and_o overthrow_v not_o this_o general_a rule_n for_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o moral_a matter_n and_o not_o of_o ceremonial_a duty_n if_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n require_v the_o omit_v of_o a_o ceremony_n the_o ceremony_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v omit_v than_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v neglect_v and_o so_o be_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v construe_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 1._o the_o first_o table_n command_v the_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o command_v the_o duty_n towards_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o as_o that_o the_o first_o immediate_o this_o be_v mediate_o refer_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o first_o commandment_n when_o as_o it_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o our_o god_n comprehend_v chief_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n 3._o the_o chief_a part_n or_o point_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n hope_n love_v of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n 4._o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o simple_o and_o absolute_o perfect_a whereby_o god_n only_o know_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n know_v themselves_o in_o several_a and_o each_o other_o mutual_o and_o understand_v whole_o and_o most_o perfect_o their_o own_o infinite_a essence_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o each_o person_n exist_v and_o be_v for_o unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a thing_n none_o but_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n can_v attain_v or_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o reasonable_a creature_n whereby_o angel_n and_o man_n know_v indeed_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v they_o so_o far_o only_o understand_v it_o as_o he_o reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o 6._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o whereby_o god_n understand_v and_o know_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v account_v imperfect_a but_o if_o the_o degree_n thereof_o in_o itself_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v also_o either_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a yet_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a degree_n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o creature_n be_v that_o whereby_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o celestial_a life_n know_v god_n by_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o bright_a behold_v of_o the_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n with_o god_n the_o imperfect_a be_v that_o whereby_o man_n in_o this_o life_n know_v god_n not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v at_o first_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o therefore_o be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v unto_o it_o still_o by_o god_n commandment_n 7._o the_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o christian_n or_o theologicall_n the_o other_o philosophical_a that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o from_o the_o principle_n and_o general_a rule_n natural_o know_v unto_o man_n and_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 8._o the_o christian_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o spiritual_a or_o true_a lively_a effectual_a save_v theother_n literal_a the_o spiritual_a be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o inclination_n and_o desire_n more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v so_o to_o be_v do_v the_o literal_a be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o either_o have_v be_v in_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n or_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n which_o have_v not_o accompany_v it_o a_o endeavour_n and_o desire_v of_o frame_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o commandment_n 9_o both_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v also_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v immediate_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n mediate_v which_o be_v wrought_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n hear_v read_v and_o meditate_a 10._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o know_v god_n and_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o must_v strive_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o require_v or_o look_v for_o from_o god_n any_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a illumination_n except_o he_o of_o himself_o offer_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o also_o unto_o we_o by_o certain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n 11._o now_o albeit_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v have_v know_v of_o himself_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o natural_a testimony_n of_o god_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o they_o convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o confirm_v the_o godliness_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a and_o therefore_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o often_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v 12._o but_o concern_v they_o this_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o they_o be_v true_a indeed_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o not_o
to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v or_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n not_o to_o subject_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o true_a humility_n and_o patience_n not_o to_o hope_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o alone_o not_o to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o the_o part_n of_o this_o impiety_n be_v those_o vice_n contrary_a to_o these_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o purpose_v present_o to_o entreat_v before_o i_o or_o in_o my_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n not_o only_o in_o thy_o gesture_n and_o word_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v strange_a god_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n because_o nothing_o be_v close_a and_o hide_a from_o my_o sight_n but_o lie_v whole_o open_a and_o be_v altogether_o manifest_a unto_o i_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n the_o most_o ready_a and_o easy_a way_n of_o expound_v each_o commandment_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o obedience_n of_o every_o commandment_n into_o his_o virtue_n as_o part_n adjoin_v afterward_o those_n vice_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o same_o virtue_n the_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n be_v seven_o virtue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n hope_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n humility_n and_o patience_n these_o virtue_n be_v command_v and_o their_o contrary_a vice_n be_v forbid_v 17.3_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.14_o john_n 17.3_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o that_o knowledge_n to_o a_o confidence_n love_n fear_v and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n the_o extreme_n repugnant_a to_o this_o virtue_n be_v many_o will_n ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n the_o ignorance_n or_o not_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v not_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o by_o his_o manifestation_n this_o ignorance_n be_v either_o natural_a ignorance_n twofold_n ignorance_n or_o engender_v in_o man_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o can_v understand_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_a or_o endeavour_v ignorance_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o must_v be_v inquire_v after_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o inquire_v after_o they_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n namely_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o learn_v they_o and_o of_o obey_v god_n of_o both_o these_o ignorances_n it_n be_v say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n 2.14_o psal_n 14.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o etc._n etc._n god_n error_n touch_v god_n 2._o error_n conceive_v or_o false_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o when_o 1._o some_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 2._o some_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v more_o god_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o heathen_a the_o manichee_n etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o they_o profess_v it_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o make_v god_n while_o they_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n and_o man_n depart_v for_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n attribute_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v invocate_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o who_o pray_v to_o creature_n 24._o rom._n 1.23_o 24._o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o angel_n suffer_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n 10._o apoc._n 19_o 10._o and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n 4._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o imagine_v false_a opinion_n of_o god_n who_o know_v god_n to_o be_v but_o one_o but_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n which_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o sound_a philosopher_n and_o mahumet_n sectary_n 5._o and_o so_o they_o also_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v that_o one_o and_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o slide_v and_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o in_o place_n of_o he_o worship_v a_o idol_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o imagine_v this_o god_n to_o be_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o word_n as_o jew_n samosatenian_o arrian_n pneumatomachi_n etc._n etc._n 2.24_o john_n 5.23_o 1_o john_n 2.24_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n be_v magic_n what_o magic_a be_v magic_n sorcery_n and_o witcheraft_n which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o certain_a word_n or_o ceremony_n adjoin_v that_o they_o do_v or_o say_v this_o or_o that_o shall_v receive_v thing_n promise_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n alone_o as_o that_o by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n they_o shall_v know_v or_o work_v thing_n not_o necessary_a tend_v either_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o evil_a lust_n or_o to_o ostentation_n or_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n magus_n as_o also_o magia_n that_o be_v magic_a be_v a_o persian_a word_n signify_v a_o philosopher_n or_o a_o teacher_n but_o man_n perceive_v their_o own_o ignorance_n seek_v for_o the_o devil_n help_v enchantment_n enchantment_n and_o so_o the_o name_n grow_v infamous_a unto_o magic_n belong_v enchantment_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o certain_a word_n or_o ceremony_n according_a to_o a_o covenant_n before_o enter_v with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v the_o devil_n shall_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o enchanter_n request_n now_o in_o these_o ceremony_n and_o word_n which_o they_o use_v there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n or_o force_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v revolt_v from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n 14._o leviâ_n 20.6_o deut._n â1_n 10_o 11_o 12_o â3_n 14._o and_o worship_v he_o in_o place_n of_o god_n now_o as_o the_o magician_n so_o they_o also_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o commandment_n whosoever_o use_v the_o help_n of_o magician_n superstition_n superstition_n superstition_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o certain_a thing_n or_o observation_n of_o gesture_n or_o word_n as_o depend_v not_o either_o on_o natural_a or_o moral_a reason_n or_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v and_o fall_v out_o or_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o cause_n then_o those_o whereby_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v idolatry_n under_o this_o vice_n of_o superstition_n be_v comprehend_v south_n say_v 13_o levit._fw-la 19.26_o esay_n 14_o 25._o &_o â7_n 13_o observation_n of_o dream_n divination_n sign_n and_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o wizzard_n all_o which_o be_v by_o express_a word_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n creature_n confidence_n in_o creature_n all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o creature_n for_o this_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n and_o to_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o trust_v and_o confidence_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o which_o whoso_o translate_v unto_o creature_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n imagine_v more_o god_n wherefore_o god_n in_o his_o word_n do_v utter_o condemn_v those_o 5.5_o psal_n â6_n 2._o jeâ_n 17_o â_o mat._n â_o 24._o epâes_n 5.5_o who_o repose_v trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o thing_n create_v as_o in_o man_n and_o also_o he_o condemn_v those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o in_o riches_n
those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v so_o like_v of_o god_n that_o their_o contrary_n also_o be_v not_o of_o he_o dislike_v or_o disallow_v insomuch_o that_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v do_v of_o faith_n which_o faith_n make_v both_o the_o work_n and_o the_o person_n acceptable_a to_o god_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o proceed_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n itself_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v the_o exhortation_n but_o first_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v image_n since_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v which_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o two_o question_n next_o ensue_a of_o the_o catechism_n quest_n 97._o may_v there_o then_o at_o all_o any_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n be_v make_v ans_fw-fr god_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o mean_n 40.25_o mean_n esay_n 40.25_o and_o for_o the_o creature_n although_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o express_v they_o yet_o god_n forbid_v notwithstanding_o their_o image_n to_o be_v make_v or_o have_v as_o thereby_o to_o worship_v or_o honour_n either_o they_o or_o god_n by_o they_o 16.22_o they_o exo._n 34.17_o &_o 23_o 24._o &_o 34.13_o numb_a 33.52_o deut._n 7.5_o &_o 12.3_o &_o 16.22_o the_o explication_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o second_o commandment_n the_o former_a part_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v or_o have_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o and_o latter_a part_n forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n question_n be_v make_v whether_o all_o image_n and_o if_o not_o all_o what_o image_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a whether_o all_o bow_n to_o image_n be_v forbid_v and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v defend_v of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o christian_a church_n the_o chief_a question_n concern_v image_n be_v these_o 1._o whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o image_n in_o church_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n 2._o whether_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n may_v be_v defend_v 3._o why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o christian_a church_n 4._o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o fall_n under_o this_o 97._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o latter_a belong_v to_o the_o 98._o question_n immediate_o follow_v image_n the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o a_o image_n the_o usual_a hebrew_n word_n be_v zelem_n and_o themunah_n which_o signify_v a_o image_n and_o lpesel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o hhezebh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idol_n or_o statue_n derive_v from_o hhazabh_n which_o signify_v to_o trouble_v to_o vex_v or_o grieve_v fit_o so_o call_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o idolatry_n because_o and_z idol_n vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n image_n the_o greek_a name_n of_o a_o image_n the_o greek_n call_v a_o image_n and_o idol_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o wit_n any_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n especial_o that_o which_o man_n frame_v unto_o themselves_o thereby_o to_o represent_v and_o worship_n god_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o solid-bodied_n statue_n or_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a image_n or_o picture_n reason_n the_o latin_a name_n imago_fw-la statue_n simulachrum_fw-la idolum_fw-la a_o fond_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n between_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la confute_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o word_n imago_fw-la with_o the_o latin_n be_v any_o similitude_n represent_v and_o shadow_v or_o paint_v the_o word_n statue_n be_v any_o solid_a image_n carve_v or_o cast_v and_o so_o be_v simulacrum_fw-la the_o selfsame_a also_o do_v the_o word_n idolum_fw-la signify_v which_o of_o a_o greek_a word_n be_v make_v a_o latin_a notwithstanding_o our_o late_a popish_a sophister_n have_v invent_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la and_o simulacrum_fw-la thereby_o the_o more_o colourable_o to_o defend_v their_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n true_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la to_o import_v a_o image_n of_o some_o imaginary_a and_o counterfeit_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o idol_n indeed_o and_o their_o worship_n be_v forbid_v but_o not_o image_n but_o the_o fondness_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v apparent_a 1._o out_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o both_o these_o word_n for_o the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la and_o idolum_fw-la differ_v no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n panis_fw-la and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o bread_n but_o herein_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o latin_a word_n the_o latter_a a_o greek_a word_n for_o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o form_n or_o shape_n from_o formando_fw-la which_o be_v to_o form_n and_o fashion_n so_o the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o shadow_n from_o the_o word_n simulando_fw-la which_o be_v to_o resemble_v counterfeit_v or_o shadow_n say_v lactantius_n 2._o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n use_v both_o these_o word_n indifferent_o for_o the_o septuagint_n everywhere_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hhezebh_n by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o simulacrum_fw-la thus_o the_o vulgar_a laâin_a interpreter_n render_v this_o caveat_n cavete_fw-la vobis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o these_o word_n fugite_fw-la simulacra_fw-la fly_v idol_n 5.21_o 1_o joh._n 5.21_o 3._o the_o use_n of_o both_o these_o word_n be_v indifferent_a in_o good_a and_o probable_a author_n cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o atomâ_n call_v they_o imagine_v &_o idola_fw-la both_o image_n and_o idol_n euripides_n likewise_o term_v the_o ghost_n of_o polydore_n and_o achilles_n hecub_n eurip._n in_o hecub_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o idol_n therefore_o a_o idol_n be_v not_o only_o a_o image_n of_o a_o feign_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o true_a thing_n also_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o word_n simulachrum_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o image_n of_o a_o feign_a thing_n for_o pliny_n call_v the_o idol_n of_o ceres_n a_o false_a goddess_n 4._o plin._n lib._n 13._o c._n 4._o by_o the_o name_n simulachrum_fw-la and_o vitruvius_n likewise_o term_v the_o image_n or_o idol_n of_o diana_n simulachrum_fw-la wherefore_o false_a and_o feign_a be_v this_o distinction_n of_o these_o sophister_n between_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n use_v in_o divers_a language_n to_o express_v that_o we_o call_v a_o image_n forbid_v image_n and_o picture_n not_o simple_o forbid_v now_o to_o the_o question_n we_o answer_v that_o image_n or_o picture_n be_v not_o here_o simple_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v or_o have_v at_o all_o because_o the_o science_n of_o cast_v carve_v paint_v and_o embroider_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o art_n and_o craft_n which_o be_v renown_v and_o commendable_a and_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n life_n and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o take_v care_n god_n exod_n 31.30_o &_o 3â_n 30_o syrac_n 38_o 2d_o 1_o king_n â_o 30_o &_o 10.20_o two_o âorts_n of_o unlawful_a image_n 1._o image_n of_o god_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n provide_v that_o in_o his_o throne_n lion_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o commandment_n palmtree_n and_o cherubin_n shall_v be_v carve_v and_o set_v up_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o hard_a and_o obscure_a because_o write_v and_o paint_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o memorial_n of_o thing_n do_v for_o ornament_n and_o for_o a_o liberal_a and_o ingenuous_a delight_n of_o man_n life_n wherefore_o the_o law_n forbid_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n but_o the_o abuse_n namely_o it_o forbid_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o by_o they_o to_o represent_v or_o worship_n god_n or_o any_o creature_n season_n that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a in_o this_o commandment_n prove_v by_o foââe_a season_n so_o that_o simple_o all_o image_n or_o picture_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o only_o some_o which_o be_v unlawful_a be_v forbid_v as_o first_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v or_o worship_n god_n be_v simple_o here_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a commandment_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o
institute_v of_o god_n or_o be_v alter_v or_o change_v in_o they_o or_o when_o some_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v or_o be_v admit_v which_o shall_v by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v drive_v from_o they_o or_o when_o the_o people_n be_v not_o instruct_v concern_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o 3._o diligent_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v daily_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n virtue_n iii_o virtue_n and_o there_o attentive_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n plain_o open_v and_o deliver_v and_o diligent_o to_o meditate_v after_o thereon_o and_o examine_v it_o but_o especial_o to_o spend_v those_o day_n which_o be_v depute_v unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o read_v meditation_n and_o in_o discourse_v of_o divine_a matter_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n and_o necessary_a dependency_n of_o correlative_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v some_o to_o be_v diligent_a teacher_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o will_v also_o have_v some_o to_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n and_o learner_n of_o this_o doctrine_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o without_o private_a meditation_n therefore_o have_v the_o man_n of_o beroea_n their_o commendation_n 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o thus_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o unto_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o study_n of_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n enjoin_v who_o either_o serve_v or_o hereafter_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n vice_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o to_o refute_v the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v either_o not_o to_o afford_v our_o presence_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o such_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o may_v have_v be_v defer_v or_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n and_o attendance_n to_o sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o to_o meditate_v consider_v and_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o a_o neglect_n of_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n in_o minister_n or_o in_o they_o who_o of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o either_o be_v one_o day_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o have_v great_a occasion_n and_o ability_n of_o learning_n it_o than_o other_o have_v to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v 12.48_o luke_n 12.48_o etc._n etc._n 3._o curiosity_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o study_v of_o know_v or_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v unnecessary_a strange_a and_o vain_a 23._o prov._n 25.27_o sirac_n 3.22_o 23._o to_o search_v their_o own_o glory_n be_v not_o glory_n seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n rash_o which_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o thou_o but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o think_v upon_o that_o with_o reverence_n hereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4.7.2_o tim._n 2.23_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o tit._n 3.9_o 4._o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n 20.7_o iv_o virtue_n act_n 20.7_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n command_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o sabbath_n he_o assign_v certain_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hear_v so_o also_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n will_v have_v both_o these_o to_o be_v mark_n whereby_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o people_n again_o as_o the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrument_n or_o exercise_n to_o stir_v and_o maintain_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v also_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 1._o the_o omit_v and_o contempt_n thereof_o 2._o the_o profane_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o god_n have_v command_v neither_o by_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v 3._o a_o superstitious_a use_n of_o they_o when_o as_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 66.3_o gen._n 17.14_o esay_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v of_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n 5._o public_a invocation_n on_o god_n virtue_n v._o virtue_n whereby_o we_o join_v our_o confession_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n and_o desire_n with_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v be_v invocate_v not_o only_o private_o by_o every_o one_o but_o also_o public_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o we_o together_o with_o we_o for_o therefore_o god_n have_v annex_v a_o special_a promise_n unto_o public_a prayer_n if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v 20._o mat._n 18.19_o 20._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o god_n as_o a_o special_a worship_n 22.22_o psal_n 22.22_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o the_o same_o be_v command_v 14.16_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n now_o whereas_o christ_n elsewhere_o command_v that_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n 9.9_o mat._n 9.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v his_o door_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a he_o by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v public_a prayer_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n and_o feign_a godliness_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v which_o go_v before_o when_o thou_o pray_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n now_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o feign_n and_o ostentation_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n we_o be_v here_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v prescribe_v the_o public_a invocation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a three_o commandment_n prescribe_v be_v the_o private_a invocation_n which_o concern_v every_o particular_a man_n unto_o public_a prayer_n be_v oppose_v 1._o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n 2._o a_o hypocritical_a presence_n at_o they_o without_o any_o attention_n and_o inward_a devotion_n 3._o such_o a_o read_n or_o pray_v as_o serve_v not_o for_o any_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o very_o give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v 7._o charity_n and_o bountifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o bestow_v alm_n virtue_n vi_o virtue_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o the_o needy_a thereby_o
and_o violence_n or_o cruelty_n against_o the_o people_n or_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o grievous_a injury_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o ordinary_a authority_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n 25.28_o 1_o sam._n 25.28_o my_o lord_n fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n hither_o also_o belong_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o their_o neighbour_n which_o private_a man_n use_v against_o unjust_a force_n and_o violence_n when_o necessity_n suffer_v not_o the_o magistrate_n aid_v to_o be_v require_v for_o when_o the_o law_n and_o the_o magistrate_n arm_v a_o private_a man_n against_o a_o robber_n or_o adulterer_n he_o use_v then_o the_o sword_n not_o unadvised_o take_v but_o just_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o be_v the_o magistrate_n deputy_n and_o minister_n so_o moses_n slay_v the_o egyptian_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o israelite_n unto_o indignation_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o unjust_a anger_n 2._o remissness_n or_o slowness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sharpness_n or_o earnestness_n show_v in_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o injury_n and_o in_o revenge_v they_o humanity_n they_o humanity_n humanity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a good_a will_v both_o in_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o heart_n towards_o other_o and_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o in_o word_n behaviour_n and_o duty_n convenient_a and_o possible_a this_o self-same_a virtue_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o in_o philosophy_n be_v term_v humanity_n for_o by_o this_o virtue_n all_o man_n perform_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o themselves_o vice_n rom._n 12.10_o gal_n 6.10_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n unto_o humanity_n be_v oppose_v 1._o inhumanity_n or_o waywardnesse_n which_o either_o omit_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o humanity_n or_o commit_v the_o contrary_a thereunto_o 2._o spightfulnesse_n or_o envy_v which_o be_v a_o repine_n at_o another_o good_a and_o a_o desire_n either_o to_o win_v that_o good_a unto_o himself_o or_o avert_v it_o at_o least_o from_o another_o 3._o self-love_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o other_o 4._o unjust_a pleasuring_n or_o gratifying_n mercy_n gratifying_n mercy_n mercy_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o take_v compassion_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o good_a man_n or_o of_o those_o who_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o indeavour_v to_o take_v they_o away_o or_o to_o assuage_v they_o as_o much_o as_o equity_n and_o god_n glory_n permit_v neither_o rejoice_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o or_o it_o be_v sorrow_n for_o calamity_n of_o innocent_a man_n or_o such_o as_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o assuage_v or_o take_v away_o their_o calamity_n by_o honest_a mean_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a vice_n mat._n 5.7_o the_o contrary_a vice_n for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n unto_o mercy_n be_v contrary_a 1._o in_o the_o defect_n unmercifulnesse_n cruelty_n hard-heartednesse_n not_o to_o have_v compassion_n of_o those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o have_v compassion_n likewise_o rejoice_v at_o another_o man_n harm_n and_o uncompassionatenesse_n void_a of_o all_o grief_n 2._o in_o the_o excess_n remissness_n when_o they_o be_v spare_v who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v spare_v which_o be_v cruel_a pity_n whereby_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n be_v hurt_v yea_o and_o he_o himself_o also_o who_o be_v spare_v amity_n spare_v amity_n amity_n be_v a_o virtue_n comprehend_v under_o humanity_n as_o a_o special_a under_o his_o general_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o sincere_a goodwill_n between_o good_a man_n kindle_v by_o the_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o virtue_n each_o in_o other_o by_o a_o communication_n and_o other_o honest_a duty_n in_o both_o party_n perform_v mutual_a duty_n such_o as_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o possible_a 18.24_o prov._n 18.24_o a_o man_n that_o have_v friend_n aught_o to_o show_v himself_o friendly_a for_o a_o friend_n be_v near_a than_o a_o brother_n it_o be_v different_a from_o love_n in_o that_o love_n stretch_v both_o to_o the_o know_a and_o unknown_a but_o amity_n or_o friendship_n extend_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v know_v one_o to_o another_o vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o that_o for_o some_o virtue_n appear_v in_o they_o unto_o amity_n or_o friendship_n be_v oppose_v 1._o enmity_n 2._o neglect_v of_o friend_n 3._o lightness_n in_o join_v and_o lose_v friendship_n 4._o counterfeit_v and_o dissemble_v of_o friendship_n 5._o flattery_n 6._o unjust_a gratify_v a_o summary_n table_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n be_v 1._o forbid_v all_o unjust_a harm_a of_o our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n life_n and_o safety_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v hurt_v by_o 1._o forsake_v he_o and_o not_o help_v he_o to_o our_o power_n which_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n 2._o wrong_v he_o which_o be_v do_v by_o 1._o externall_n force_n or_o violence_n as_o by_o 1._o murder_n 2._o backbiting_n 3._o injury_n whatsoever_o 2._o internal_a affection_n as_o 1._o anger_n 2._o hatred_n 3._o desire_v of_o revenge_n 2._o command_v the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n life_n or_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v preserve_v by_o 1._o not_o hurt_v they_o for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v other_o who_o be_v 1._o not_o provoke_v which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o justice_n 2._o provoke_v which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o gentleness_n and_o equity_n 3._o either_o provoke_v or_o unprovoke_v which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o peaceablenesse_n 2._o help_v they_o and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v holpen_v by_o 1._o repel_v injury_n from_o he_o which_o be_v do_v by_o 1._o commutative_a justice_n in_o punishment_n 2._o fortitude_n 3._o indignation_n 2._o benefit_v he_o through_o 1._o humanity_n or_o kindness_n and_o good_a will_n 2._o mercy_n 3._o amity_n or_o friendship_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 41._o sabbath_n quest_n 108._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n ans_fw-fr that_o god_n have_v in_o execration_n all_o turpitude_n and_o filthiness_n 10.28_o filthiness_n levit._fw-la 10.28_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o must_v utter_o hate_v and_o detest_v it_o 22._o it_o judas_n 22._o and_o contrariwise_o live_v temperate_o modest_o and_o chaste_o 5._o chaste_o 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o whether_o we_o live_v in_o holy_a wedlock_n or_o in_o single_a life_n 7.7_o life_n heb._n 13.4_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o quest_n 109._o forbid_v god_n nothing_o else_o in_o this_o commandment_n but_o adultery_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n ans_fw-fr see_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o possess_v both_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o deed_n gesture_n word_n 20._o word_n eph_n 5.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 16.18_o 19_o 20._o thought_n filthy_a lust_n 28_o lust_n mat._n 5.27_o 28_o and_o whatsoever_o entice_v a_o man_n unto_o these_o all_o that_o he_o whole_o forbid_v 15.33_o forbid_v ephes_n 5.18_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o the_o explication_n god_n in_o this_o commandment_n ratifi_v or_o establish_v the_o preservation_n of_o chastity_n and_o marriage_n and_o far_o authorise_v marriage_n itself_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o he_o command_v and_o will_v to_o be_v keep_v now_o he_o forbid_v adultery_n name_v what_o be_v mean_v when_o adultery_n be_v name_v which_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n now_o when_o god_n name_v adultery_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v that_o only_o as_o be_v the_o most_o gross_a vice_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o chastity_n but_o also_o condemn_v all_o wanton_a and_o wander_a lust_n in_o person_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a all_o vice_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o chastity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n unto_o they_o likewise_o their_o cause_n occasion_n effect_n antecedent_n consequent_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a he_o command_v all_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o chastity_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o by_o one_o special_a the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o affinity_n with_o that_o be_v understand_v therefore_o when_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v other_o special_a vice_n or_o lust_n be_v condemn_v 2._o where_o the_o cause_n be_v condemn_v there_o also_o the_o effect_n be_v condemn_v and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n so_o here_o be_v condemn_v or_o forbid_v as_o well_o the_o antecedent_n as_o the_o consequent_n of_o adultery_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o preserve_n of_o chastity_n and_o
say_v to_o be_v free_a 164.165_o freewill_n the_o state_n of_o the_o main_a question_n about_o freewill_n 75._o what_o it_o be_v 76._o the_o difference_n of_o it_o in_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n ibid._n 77.78.79_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o freewill_n in_o we_o and_o what_o it_o be_v 82.83_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n freewill_n 83.84.86.87_o the_o beginning_n of_o man_n will_n to_o good_a whence_o it_o be_v 91._o reasins_z why_o the_o regenerate_v use_n liberty_n not_o only_o to_o good_a but_o to_o evil_a also_o 92.93_o g_o god_n whence_o spring_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n 163._o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n 168.169_o glory_n two_o thing_n signify_v by_o god_n glory_n 156._o god_n how_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o punishment_n 67._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la 68.69.70_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o creature_n 71._o god_n though_o the_o mover_n of_o wicked_a will_n yet_o not_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o will_n 80._o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v any_o thing_n two_o way_n 87._o mere_o god_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n 114._o three_o cause_n of_o man_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 146._o reason_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n ibidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v 149.150_o why_o nature_n can_v thorough_o show_v what_o god_n be_v 150._o the_o theological_a and_o philosophical_a description_n of_o god._n 151._o a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n ibidem_fw-la how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god._n 152._o more_o concern_v the_o explication_n of_o god_n attribute_n 152.153.154.155_o etc._n etc._n three_o thing_n mean_v by_o god_n unchangeableness_n and_o five_o reason_n of_o it_o 157._o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v ibidem_fw-la of_o his_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n 160._o proof_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 168.169_o two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n god._n 169._o god_n a_o father_n in_o divers_a respect_n 179._o god_n providence_n what_o and_o why_o to_o be_v know_v 193.197_o argument_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 262.263_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o god_n 532._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v other_o god_n 533._o error_n touch_v god_n ibid._n god_n four_o signification_n of_o god_n name_n 556._o goodness_n six_o signification_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o scripture_n 160._o all_o good_a be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 199._o what_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a ibid._n gospel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v two_o pag._n 2.126_o yea_o four_o 130._o the_o gospel_n what_o and_o its_o threefold_a signification_n 127._o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 128._o it_o be_v perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o our_o father_n 129._o it_o be_v proper_a effect_n 131._o it_o be_v certainty_n how_o it_o appear_v ibid._n grace_n god_n denial_n of_o grace_n no_o cruelty_n but_o oft_o a_o way_n to_o great_a mercy_n 85._o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v grace_n be_v not_o before_o conversion_n but_o after_o 89._o gravity_n what._n 594._o h_o hallow_n what_o it_o signify_v 632._o how_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n 633._o hand_n what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 322._o four_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n consist_v 322._o a_o full_a description_n of_o it_o 323._o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v always_o there_o 324._o with_o other_o circumstance_n 325.326_o head_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 235._o heaven_n two_o argument_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v special_o in_o heaven_n 184._o heaven_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o elect_v blessedness_n ibid._n what_o heaven_n signify_v 313._o how_o christ_n ascend_v thither_o 314._o vide_fw-la ascension_n hell_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 303._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n in_o scripture_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 306._o heresy_n divers_a sort_n of_o they_o confute_v 296._o holy_a what_o it_o signify_v 632._o vide_fw-la hallow_n holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 59_o why_o call_v unpardonable_a ibidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o so_o call_v 60._o rule_n touch_v this_o sin_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o other_o sin_n pardon_v and_o this_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 60.61_o it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o elect._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o we_o see_v he_o dead_a in_o apostasy_n and_o blasphemy_n 61._o how_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 270.271_o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 335._o with_o many_o necessary_a circumstance_n concern_v that_o person_n in_o trinity_n à _fw-fr pag._n 335._o and_o 346._o it_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o son_n prove_v three_o way_n 338._o it_o be_v divers_a title_n 341._o its_o gift_n of_o two_o sort_n 342._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 343.344_o the_o send_n of_o it_o be_v no_o local_a motion_n 344._o how_o retain_v and_o how_o lose_v 345._o a_o distinction_n between_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 558._o vide_fw-la spirit_n hope_n faith_n and_o hope_n how_o they_o differ_v 137._o vice_n contrary_a to_o hope_n 536._o humanity_n what._n 600._o humility_n what._n 538._o hypocrisy_n what._n 541._o i_o jehovah_n no_o english_a word_n will_v retain_v it_o but_o the_o word_n lord._n 261._o jesus_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n 220._o what_o the_o name_n signify_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o name_n and_o other_o so_o name_v 121._o how_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v saviour_n ibid._n from_o what_o evil_n and_o how_o jesus_n save_v we_o 222.223_o who_o he_o save_v 224._o why_o jesus_n be_v call_v christ_n 226._o two_o cause_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v call_v christ_n 227._o idol_n idolatry_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n 151._o idolatry_n what_o it_o be_v 527._o two_o sort_n of_o idol_n 334._o a_o twofold_a idolatry_n 540._o image_n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n 42._o how_o far_o lose_v 43._o how_o repair_v 44._o christ_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o two_o respect_n 43._o so_o angel_n and_o men._n ibid._n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n preserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o image_n in_o man_n 44._o whether_o any_o image_n may_v be_v make_v 546.547_o the_o divers_a name_n of_o a_o image_n 547._o image_n not_o simple_o forbid_v 547._o two_o sort_n of_o unlawful_a image_n 548._o four_o reason_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n 548._o a_o table_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o image_n 549.550_o whether_o all_o worship_n at_o image_n be_v forbid_v 590._o why_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 551._o eight_o cause_n why_o image_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v in_o church_n ibid._n how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 552._o three_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n in_o solomon_n time_n and_o we_o 553._o impossibility_n whether_o god_n be_v unjust_a in_o impose_v impossibility_n pag._n 99_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o command_v they_o 100_o incarnation_n a_o confession_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n 289._o etc._n etc._n inclination_n proof_n that_o corrupt_v inclination_n be_v sin_n 51._o indifferent_a thing_n indifferent_a be_v diligent_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o god_n worship_n 541._o indignation_n what._n 599._o infant_n whether_o they_o sin_n want_v will_n 54._o their_o baptism_n prove_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o lawful_a by_o four_o argument_n 417._o anabaptist_n objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 418.419_o how_o infant_n believe_v 420._o two_o reason_n why_o infant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o be_v to_o baptism_n 421._o intercession_n how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 318._o judge_n judgement_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o 13._o circumstance_n thereof_o see_v à _fw-fr pag._n 327._o ad_fw-la 334._o just_a justice_n christ_n perfect_o just_a four_o way_n 115._o how_o we_o be_v just_a before_o god_n 379.382_o what_o our_o justice_n be_v and_o how_o manifold_a 380.381_o in_o what_o justice_n differ_v from_o justification_n 381._o how_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v our_o justice_n 383._o vide_fw-la righteous_a or_o righteousness_n communicative_a justice_n what_o 606._o what_o original_a justice_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o
wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n arise_v pag._n 45._o will._n see_v the_o word_n freewill_n pag._n 75._o 76._o etc._n etc._n will-worship_n be_v false_a worship_n 540._o what_o god_n will_n be_v 638._o how_o we_o pray_v that_o that_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 638._o 639._o of_o who_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v do_v 640._o wisdom_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 255._o wish_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v any_o thing_n pag._n 87._o word_n vide_fw-la scripture_n abundant_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 230._o 249._o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n expound_v 242._o 254._o see_v the_o word_n flesh_n the_o word_n be_v a_o teacher_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n pag._n 234._o the_o word_n a_o person_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n pag._n 248._o the_o word_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n pag._n 258._o the_o word_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n pag._n 261._o a_o confession_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n pag._n 289._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v absolve_v and_o condemn_v pag._n 485._o work_n two_o reason_n why_o the_o virtue_n of_o ethnic_n please_v not_o god._n page_n 44._o our_o good_a work_n that_o be_v praiseworthy_a proceed_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o be_v god_n gift_n pag._n 87._o good_a work_n how_o say_v to_o be_v we_o how_o not_o page_n 89._o not_o perfect_a in_o the_o regenerate_v yet_o their_o imperfection_n pardon_v page_n 93._o how_o christ_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n page_n 94._o no_o good_a work_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_v reward_n page_n 217._o evil_n work_v merit_n punishment_n just_o ibidem_fw-la why_o our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a pag._n 387._o ten_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n ibidem_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o work_n be_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n ibidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o cause_n why_o god_n promise_v to_o reward_v our_o work_n page_n 388._o we_o must_v not_o be_v careless_a of_o do_v good_a work_n page_n 389._o with_o what_o difference_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v page_n 392._o concern_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n page_n 499._o a_o table_n of_o their_o kind_n page_n 509._o three_o thing_n make_v a_o good_a work_n page_n 508._o three_o sort_n of_o work_n fail_v in_o the_o former_a condition_n page_n 509._o a_o table_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o saint_n work_v be_v perfect_o good_a page_n 510_o how_o they_o please_v god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a page_n 511._o why_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a page_n 512._o 513._o whether_o they_o can_v merit_v of_o god_n page_n 514._o world_n five_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n page_n 181._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n pag._n 181._o 182._o how_o god_n make_v it_o pag._n 185._o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o ibid._n 168._o reasins_z why_o not_o make_v in_o a_o moment_n pag._n 168._o for_o what_o cause_v god_n create_v the_o world_n pag._n 187._o worship_n what_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v pag._n 540._o will_v worship_n be_v false_a worship_n ibidem_fw-la thing_n indifferent_a be_v to_o be_v diligent_o discern_v from_o god_n worship_n page_n 541._o z_o zeal_n what._n pag._n 599._o a_o table_n of_o the_o most_o choice_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v occasional_o handle_v by_o way_n either_o of_o explication_n controversy_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o by_o way_n of_o vindication_n from_o all_o adversary_n especial_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n a_o work_n which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o but_o now_o compose_v and_o compile_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o conscionable_a reader_n satisfaction_n and_o benefit_n genesis_n chapt._n ver._n page_n 1_o 31_o 50_o 2_o 7_o 335_o  _fw-fr 15_o 101_o  _fw-fr 17_o 297._o 366_o 4_o 13_o 506_o  _fw-fr 16_o 169_o 6_o 9_o 94_o 7_o 1_o 169_o 15_o 6_o 391_o  _fw-fr 16_o 53_o 28_o 12_o 191_o 32_o 30_o 152_o 45_o 5.7_o 209_o  _fw-fr 8_o 202_o 48_o 16_o 567_o exodus_fw-la 3_o 14_o 173_o 12_o 2_o 210_o 21_o 6_o 320_o 31_o 27_o 581_o 32_o 7_o 384_o 33_o 11_o 152_o  _fw-fr 19_o 201_o number_n 15_o 30_o 482_o 23_o 19_o 207_o deuteronomy_n chapt._n ver._n page_n 4_o 10_o 152_o 5_o 24_o 152_o 15_o 8_o 156_o  _fw-fr â0_n 490_o 17_o ââ_o 483_o 27_o ââ_o 387_o 32_o 29_o 87_o josua_n 9_o 15_o 574_o 1_o samuel_n 16_o 14_o 345_o 2_o samuel_n 12_o 11_o 202_o 16_o 10_o 202_o 24_o 1_o 97._o 202_o 1_o king_n 22_o 23_o 2â0_n 2_o king_n 19_o 34_o 566_o 2_o chronicle_n 15_o 17_o 94_o job_n chapt._n ver._n page_n 5_o 1_o 567_o 7_o 7.10_o 369_o 10_o 20_o 368_o 12_o 25_o 202_o 14_o 2_o 367_o 17_o 1_o 369_o 19_o 1_o 368_o psalm_n 8_o 6_o 169_o 10_o 4_o 147.283_o 14_o 1_o 147_o 32_o 1.2_o 382_o 37_o 24_o 140_o 45_o 8_o 228_o 51_o 4_o 507_o  _fw-fr 12_o 345_o 55_o 2_o 147_o 82_o 6_o 169_o 88_o 10_o 368_o 104_o 4.29_o 335_o 106_o 31_o 392_o 110_o 1_o 251_o 115_o 3_o 205_o 116_o 3_o 303_o  _fw-fr 11_o 94_o 119_o 2.9_o 94_o  _fw-fr 10_o 202_o 143_o 3.22_o 382_o 146_o 4_o 368_o proverb_n  _fw-fr 25_o 246_o 8_o 4_o 166.207_o 16_o 15_o 384_o 17_o 1_o 209_o 21_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ecclesiastes_n 1_o 4_o 207_o 7_o 3_o 84_o 9_o 1_o 141_o esay_n 1_o 19_o 90_o 10_o 5_o 209_o 20_o 6_o 202_o 40_o 6_o 367_o 45_o 7_o 199_o 61_o 1_o 128_o 63_o 17_o 202_o jeremy_n chapt._n ver._n page_n 1_o 5_o 420_o  _fw-fr 7.13_o 90_o 18_o 8_o 199_o 23_o 6_o 392_o 31_o 31_o 622_o 48_o 10_o 202_o lamentation_n 3_o 37_o 202_o ezekiel_n 8_o 14.19_o 554_o 12_o 25_o 206_o 14_o 9_o 167_o 18_o 13_o 199_o  _fw-fr 20_o 53_o  _fw-fr 24_o 141_o 33_o 11_o 102.165.199_o 43_o 7_o 521_o 47_o 1_o 521_o daniel_n 4_o 32_o 209_o 9_o 24_o 392_o hosea_n 13_o 9_o 199_o joel_n 2_o 28_o 344_o amos._n 3â_n 6_o 101.186.199_o zachary_n 1_o 3_o 90_o  _fw-fr 11_o 567_o 12_o 10_o 331_o malachy_n 3_o 1_o 256_o matthew_n 1_o 21_o 222_o 3_o 11_o 235_o 4_o 3.6.9_o 193_o 5_o 6_o 490_o  _fw-fr 19_o 58_o  _fw-fr 25_o 56_o  _fw-fr 48_o 94_o 6_o 24_o 446_o  _fw-fr 34_o 646_o 7_o 17_o 56_o  _fw-fr 18_o 389_o 10_o 16_o 353_o 12_o 37_o 384_o  _fw-fr 31_o 57.558_o 13_o 15_o 353_o  _fw-fr 30_o 489_o 15_o 41_o 192_o 16_o 19_o 489_o 18_o 16_o 420_o chapt._n ver._n page_n  _fw-fr 17_o 491_o  _fw-fr 18_o 362.483_o 19_o 12_o 511_o  _fw-fr 17_o 91_o 20_o 15_o 201_o 22_o 30_o 84.98_o  _fw-fr 38.39_o 36.37_o 23_o 35_o 53_o  _fw-fr 37_o 165.168_o 24_o 25_o 367_o 25_o 40_o 567_o 26_o 53_o 214_o 27_o 46_o 291.292_o 28_o 10_o 565_o  _fw-fr 19_o 410.412.414_o  _fw-fr 20_o 429_o mark_n 5_o 36_o 386_o 10_o 14_o 26_o 12_o 30_o 36.37_o 13_o 32_o 334_o 14_o 25_o 439_o 16_o 16_o 414.420_o luke_n 1_o 34_o 271_o 337_o  _fw-fr 37_o 215_o 10_o 21_o 91_o  _fw-fr 27_o 36.37_o 14_o 23_o 490_o 15_o 10_o 564_o 16_o 21_o 366_o  _fw-fr 23.25_o 564_o 17_o 10_o 383.387_o 22_o 25_o 487_o 23_o 43_o 304.365_o  _fw-fr 46_o 274_o 24_o 26_o 325_o john_n 1_o 3_o 340_o  _fw-fr 5.10_o 249_o  _fw-fr 12_o 250_o  _fw-fr 13.14_o 166.239.241.246_o  _fw-fr 16.18_o 231_o  _fw-fr 18_o 129.130_o  _fw-fr 26_o 258_o  _fw-fr 51_o 191_o 2_o 19.21_o 243_o 3_o 16_o 246.353.357.298_o  _fw-fr 17_o 277.330_o  _fw-fr 18_o 332_o  _fw-fr 36_o 299_o 4_o 1_o 412_o  _fw-fr 21.22.23_o 458_o  _fw-fr 24_o 335_o chapt._n ver._n page_n 5_o 17.19_o 245.252_o  _fw-fr 19_o 247.252_o  _fw-fr 19.20_o 252_o  _fw-fr 21_o 253_o  _fw-fr 22.27_o 330_o  _fw-fr 23_o 250_o  _fw-fr 26_o 252.263_o 6_o 40.54.56_o 447_o  _fw-fr 51_o 434_o  _fw-fr 54_o 373_o  _fw-fr 62.63_o 440.446_o 7_o 39_o 319_o 8_o 41_o 244_o  _fw-fr 44_o 218_o  _fw-fr 46_o 152_o 9_o 3_o 73_o 10_o 16_o 359_o  _fw-fr 26_o 253_o  _fw-fr 29_o 263_o 12_o 40_o 249_o  _fw-fr 47_o 330_o  _fw-fr 6_o 130_o 14_o 17_o 344_o  _fw-fr 21_o 249_o 15_o 5_o 130.389_o  _fw-fr 16_o 356_o  _fw-fr 26_o 337.343_o 16_o 7_o 319.343_o  _fw-fr 11_o 331_o 17_o 3_o 266.267_o  _fw-fr 5_o 265_o  _fw-fr 9_o 353_o  _fw-fr 24_o 319_o  _fw-fr 26_o 265_o 19_o 30_o 305_o  _fw-fr 36_o 468_o 20_o 23_o 363_o acts._n 1_o 11_o 315.316.320_o 2_o 3_o 344_o  _fw-fr 23_o 202.293_o  _fw-fr 33_o 343_o  _fw-fr 38_o 337_o 4_o 28_o 202_o 5_o 4_o 609_o  _fw-fr 3.38_o 218_o  _fw-fr 28_o 214_o 7_o 6_o 366_o  _fw-fr 56_o 325_o 10_o 43_o 298_o  _fw-fr 44_o
but_o one_o christ_n ii_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o distinction_n be_v the_o corporal_a inhabitation_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o church_n declaration_n the_o hide_a and_o adorable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o humanity_n assume_v into_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n b_o without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o c_o separation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v whole_a and_o distinct_a be_v separable_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o creed_n a_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o christ_n dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n bodily_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o heb._n 2.16_o for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v b_o john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c_o athanas_n in_o symb._n god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n not_o by_o convert_v of_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n anno_fw-la dom._n 453._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o separation_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n make_v void_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n but_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n remain_v entire_a so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v into_o two_o but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n iii_o because_o of_o this_o personal_a union_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n and_o action_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v interchangeable_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a for_o true_o and_o proper_o christ_n god_n a_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o the_o b_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o c_o david_n he_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o d_o wisdom_n he_o suffer_v die_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o e_o humanity_n true_o also_o and_o proper_o christ_n man_n be_v f_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o g_o father_n exist_v before_o h_z abraham_n ay_o immortal_a k_n omniscient_a l_o omnipotent_a m_z omnipresent_v create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o n_o divinity_n be_v no_o less_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o soul_n proper_o and_o true_o then_o man_n and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n irrational_a and_z o_o mortal_a for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n say_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o common_a to_o man_n so_o the_o property_n be_v real_o common_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o both_o in_o name_n and_o reality_n they_o be_v attribute_v yet_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o to_o which_o proper_o they_o appertain_v this_o be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o damascen_n call_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mutual_a attribution_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o phil._n 2.6_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n b_o gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n c_o rom._n 1.3_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n d_o luke_n 2.52_o jesus_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n e_z 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n f_z 1_o john_n 5.20_o this_o be_v that_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a g_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o we_o h_z john_n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o ay_o john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o k_n mark_v 2.8_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o reason_v so_o with_o themselves_o in_o their_o mind_n john_n 2.25_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o any_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o he_o of_o the_o man_n for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n l_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v i_o say_v that_o almighty_a m_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o still_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n n_z john_n 5.17_o the_o father_n work_v even_o hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n o_o just_a martyr_n in_o expositione_n fidei_fw-la as_o man_n be_v but_o one_o have_v notwithstanding_o two_o different_a nature_n in_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o consult_v with_o the_o other_o he_o put_v his_o consultation_n in_o execution_n appoint_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o ship_n but_o with_o his_o hand_n effect_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o the_o same_o son_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o work_v his_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o suffer_v contemptible_a thing_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a natural_o and_o willing_o iv_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o in_o the_o concrete_a by_o the_o concrete_a be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n because_o both_o nature_n with_o their_o property_n and_o action_n be_v require_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o execution_n of_o which_o each_o nature_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o do_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v ah_o to_o it_o for_o christ_n both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v our_o mediator_n preserver_n intercessor_n saviour_n king_n priest_n head_z lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o by_o each_o nature_n be_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o damascen_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la christ_n work_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o both_o nature_n work_n in_o he_o with_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o body_n perform_v those_o function_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v leo_fw-la ad_fw-la flavianum_n cap._n 4._o he_o work_v in_o both_o form_n what_o be_v proper_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_a that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v the_o flesh_v idem_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n august_n epist_n 59_o although_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n which_o have_v inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o its_o common_a action_n their_o quality_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o must_v discern_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v promote_v and_o to_o
of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o for_o we_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o immovable_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 3.18.38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n eternal_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v on_o he_o iv_o although_o then_o this_o most_o divine_a panace_n or_o catholic_a remedy_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o in_o the_o a_o gospel_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o no_o efficacy_n of_o it_o can_v be_v transfuse_v except_o there_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o this_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o b_o god_n even_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o physic_n or_o medicament_n except_o the_o sick_a patient_n hearken_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o apply_v his_o c_o medicine_n which_o metaphor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o case_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o divine_n a_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o rest_n mark_v 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n b_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n eternal_a but_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v on_o he_o john_n 8.24_o except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n esay_n 7.9_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o stable_a mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v c_o chemnitius_n harmon_n evangel_n l._n 2._o pag._n 83._o as_o drug_n will_v not_o benefit_v the_o sick_a man_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o be_v only_o effectual_a to_o they_o who_o receive_v this_o lamb._n d_o esay_n 53.5_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o with_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v v._o it_o be_v then_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o be_v of_o redemption_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o many_o as_o receive_v by_o faith_n these_o benefit_n in_o the_o a_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o pass_v over_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n remain_v for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o this_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o b_o death_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o john_n 1.12_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n eternal_a john_n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o all_o who_o behold_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n heb._n 5.9_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v make_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o harken_v to_o he_o b_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 36._o who_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o unjust_a shall_v not_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n revel_v 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o whoremonger_n gal._n 4.30_o cast_v out_o the_o handmaid_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o handmaid_n shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n vi_o we_o know_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_n be_v universal_a and_o appertain_v to_o all_o but_o not_o to_o the_o incredulous_a and_o unconverted_a turk_n jew_n heathen_n epicure_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o but_o to_o all_o believer_n for_o to_o all_o promise_n there_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n annex_v either_o implicit_o or_o explicit_o that_o which_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n a_o show_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o john_n 3.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n eternal_a rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o all_o and_o on_o all_o that_o believe_v act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n vii_o when_o the_o scripture_n than_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v a_o for_o all_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n b_o for_o all_o that_o he_o die_v c_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a d_o world_n this_o be_v necessary_o understand_v either_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n or_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o all_o man_n or_o of_o the_o effectual_a redemption_n of_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o in_o these_o say_v ambrose_n a_o certain_a e_o kind_a of_o universality_n be_v conceive_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o if_o some_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v indifferent_o redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n faithful_a christian_n and_o faithless_a turk_n heathen_n epicure_n hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n although_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o opinion_n be_v both_o impious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o who_o live_v may_v not_o hereafter_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o they_o b_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o christ_n give_v himself_o as_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o man_n c_o heb._n 2.9_o that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n d_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n e_z ambrose_n the_o vocatione_n gentium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o god_n people_n have_v their_o own_o fullness_n and_o although_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n either_o reject_v or_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o saviour_n yet_o in_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o foresee_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o universality_n be_v conceive_v that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v deliyered_a and_o out_o of_o all_o man_n all_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v assume_v viii_o hence_o be_v that_o receive_v and_o fit_a distinction_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o merit_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o only_o for_o the_o believer_n see_v not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o faithful_a receive_v he_o but_o the_o rest_n reject_v he_o through_o infidelity_n testimony_n of_o schoolman_n and_o father_n innocent_n 3._o l._n 2._o the_o myster_n missae_fw-la c._n 4._o an._n christi_fw-la 1200._o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o only_o for_o the_o predestinate_a in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n but_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a one_o for_o the_o unjust_a be_v so_o rich_a a_o price_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v believe_v in_o the_o redeemer_n the_o chain_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o with-ho_o any_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n have_v much_o more_o abound_v thom._n aquinas_n
breadth_n move_v his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n 6._o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v to_o put_v off_o infirmity_n to_o pass_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a state_n to_o vanish_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o high_a honour_n 7._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o proteus-like_a turn_v himself_o into_o shape_n or_o as_o they_o say_v he_o put_v on_o a_o cloudy_a hood_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o venus_n ãâã_d hom._n illiad_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o when_o she_o deliver_v paris_n hide_v he_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n so_o jeremy_n lament_n 3.44_o thou_o have_v oppose_v to_o thyself_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o speeth_n may_v not_o pass_v through_o 8._o we_o will_v not_o omit_v these_o bitter_a scoff_n of_o the_o brentians_n that_o by_o mathematical_a computation_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bulk_n and_o violent_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n upward_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o perhaps_o pierce_v the_o planeticall_a sphere_n and_o arrive_v unto_o his_o father_n house_n 9_o that_o there_o he_o be_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o or_o perhaps_o lay_v down_o to_o rest_n article_n iv_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i._o christs_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o ascension_n itself_o into_o heaven_n for_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o order_n of_o time_n for_o he_o first_o ascend_v before_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a a_o hand_n 2._o in_o their_o form_n ascension_n be_v a_o local_a motion_n b_o upward_a session_n be_v the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n c_o ascend_a 3._o in_o their_o proximate_a end_n ascension_n be_v perform_v for_o the_o d_o session_n but_o session_n for_o the_o e_z church_n 4._o in_o duration_n ascension_n be_v do_v but_o once_o as_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n but_o session_n as_o a_o immanent_a act_n the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n endure_v for_o f_z ever_n last_o in_o their_o subject_n for_o ascension_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o g_o saint_n but_o the_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o exalt_a mediator_n h_o alone_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o mark_v 16.19_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n b_o act_n 1.9_o whilst_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o c_o heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n d_o phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o e_z ephes_n 4.10_o christ_n have_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n f_z luke_n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n g_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n h_z heb._n 1.13_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n ii_o neither_o be_v this_o sit_v of_o christ_n the_o incarnation_n itself_o or_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n as_o some_o giddy_a head_n contend_v because_o 1._o in_o the_o symbol_n in_o which_o be_v no_o tautology_n these_o be_v distinguish_v 2._o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o humanity_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o word_n but_o to_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o a_o word_n 3._o the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o sit_v be_v in_o b_o heaven_n 4._o the_o union_n be_v in_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o the_o conception_n but_o the_o sit_v begin_v after_o the_o e_z ascension_n 5._o the_o union_n be_v simple_o immutable_a the_o sit_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n mutable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v when_o death_n be_v abolish_v shall_v be_v altogether_o immediate_a and_o without_o enemy_n for_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o a_o rose_n among_o thorn_n reign_v by_o divers_a media_fw-la or_o govern_v by_o divers_a mean_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v without_o any_o medium_n or_o enemy_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o e_z in_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o heb._n 2.16_o for_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v the_o angel_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n bc_n luke_n 1.31_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n ephes_n 1.20_o god_n have_v place_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n d_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n e_z rev._n 21.23_o esay_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v thy_o light_n by_o day_n nor_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n enlighten_v thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n iii_o but_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o heavenly_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n be_v express_v by_o this_o phrase_n take_v from_o humane_a affair_n and_o apply_v to_o divine_a because_o king_n do_v most_o honour_n those_o who_o they_o place_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n for_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v understand_v any_o corporeal_a member_n or_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n signify_v the_o corporal_a situation_n of_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o understand_v this_o spiritual_o arian_n tom._n 6._o contra_fw-la scr._n arian_n say_v austin_n the_o father_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o son_n leave_v hand_n iu._n and_o this_o glory_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o to_o any_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o to_o any_o angel_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 1.13_o heb._n 1.13_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n but_o of_o the_o son_n only_o it_o be_v say_v 15.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v or_o last_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n or_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o whether_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o dignity_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n or_o by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n or_o by_o other_o cause_n v._o but_o albeit_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o we_o ineffable_a while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o we_o careful_o compare_v the_o apostle_n three_o place_n by_o which_o he_o chief_o describe_v it_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o manner_n conceive_v it_o that_o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n touch_v christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ephes_n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o sill_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o therefore_o god_n have_v high_o
exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vi_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n do_v first_o consist_v in_o that_o high_a perfection_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n even_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v be_v adorn_v with_o unspeakable_a excellency_n of_o endowent_n with_o happiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o sublime_a exaltation_n above_o all_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o a_o church_n by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o b_o earth_n the_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o unconfused_a as_o also_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o glory_n which_o as_o austin_n say_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v immortal_a but_o take_v not_o away_o the_o c_o nature_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o ephes_n 1.20_o 21._o god_n place_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n b_o john_n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n act_n 17.31_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v c_o august_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardanum_n doubt_v not_o then_o but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v return_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o hold_v faithful_o the_o christian_a confession_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o will_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n to_o who_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o take_v not_o his_o nature_n away_o vii_o second_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o his_o prophetical_a sacerdotal_a and_o regal_a office_n by_o which_o as_o mediator_n he_o declare_v himself_o even_o in_o his_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v most_o powerful_o in_o heaven_n and_o b_o earth_n gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n a_o perpetual_a c_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n make_v intercession_n for_o d_o her_z and_o defend_v she_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n on_o e_z earth_n until_o have_v free_v she_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o from_o her_o enemy_n he_o glorify_v she_o in_o f_z heaven_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v he_o prince_n and_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o israel_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v act._n 17.31_o john_n 5.22_o b_o psal_n 110.2_o bear_v thou_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n c_o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v mark_v 16.21_o the_o lord_n do_v cooperate_v and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v d_o rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o christ_n have_v now_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a e_z mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n f_z john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n viii_o last_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_v due_a ah_o to_o the_o mediator_n glorious_o reign_v even_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o angel_n man_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o by_o they_o be_v adore_v and_o celebrate_v as_o their_o head_n and_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o also_o 2.10_o psal_n 1.6_o psal_n 97.7_o phil._n 2.10_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 9.14_o in_o this_o place_n he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o highpriest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o any_o place_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n langue_n people_n and_o nation_n see_v also_o rev._n 4.11_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 19.5_o 6_o 7._o ix_o therefore_o these_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n be_v false_a and_o prodigious_a 1._o that_o christ_n humanity_n present_o in_o his_o conception_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v unite_v personal_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n right_a hand_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o to_o become_v god_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n humanity_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v everywhere_o article_n v._o of_o predestination_n i._o to_o deny_v in_o god_n a_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o luther_n 143._o luther_n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arb_n cap._n 143._o say_v true_o god_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o elect_v what_o will_v he_o be_v else_o but_o the_o idol_n of_o fortune_n by_o who_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v rash_o or_o at_o random_n and_o at_o length_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o save_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o who_o have_v not_o discriminate_v by_o a_o certain_a election_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o damn_v but_o a_o general_a lenity_n tolerate_v and_o harden_v be_v proffer_v to_o all_o than_o a_o correct_v and_o punish_v mercy_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v he_o himself_o perhaps_o be_v go_v to_o feast_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o homer_n say_v austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v c._n 18._o aver_v that_o no_o man_n can_v dispute_v except_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o this_o predestination_n which_o say_v he_o we_o defend_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o cap._n 21._o therefore_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o contention_n say_v he_o to_o contradict_v predestination_n or_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o ii_o therefore_o of_o predestination_n we_o must_v speak_v and_o be_v silent_a with_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o god_n will_v have_v conceal_v must_v not_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v must_v not_o be_v neglect_v lest_o in_o those_o we_o be_v find_v unlawful_o curious_a in_o these_o damnable_o ungrateful_a as_o 8._o as_o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la p._n 8._o ambrose_n excellent_o iii_o neither_o that_o we_o may_v give_v this_o caution_n with_o fulgentius_n be_v there_o any_o coactive_a necessity_n of_o man_n will_n to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n hebr._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o be_v shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n vii_o therefore_o we_o disapprove_a those_o other_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v 1._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n corporal_o present_a by_o consubstantiation_n or_o by_o transubstantiation_n 2._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v proper_o carry_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n 4._o that_o the_o pronoune_n this_o do_v show_n a_o uncertain_a individuum_fw-la or_o singularity_n or_o a_o indeterminate_a substance_n 5._o that_o this_n demonstrate_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o also_o christ_n body_n lurk_v invisible_o in_o the_o bread_n 6._o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v proper_o eat_v christ_n body_n article_n xi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n latin_a translate_v out_o of_o dutch_a into_o latin_a i._o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a government_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o inward_a man_n make_v he_o true_o to_o know_v god_n right_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o at_o length_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o other_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v this_o political_a life_n among_o man_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n ii_o and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o handle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v ordain_v principal_o by_o god_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o deliver_v also_o many_o excellent_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n concern_v the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o better_a administration_n of_o this_o that_o mankind_n may_v be_v preserve_v god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n that_o among_o man_n some_o shall_v command_v and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o civil_a government_n other_o shall_v obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o government_n those_o by_o a_o relation_n be_v call_v magistrate_n and_o subject_n iii_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v no_o less_o nay_o more_o necessary_a than_o our_o daily_a food_n than_o the_o sun_n air_n or_o water_n see_v this_o terrene_a life_n can_v subsist_v without_o these_o for_o by_o these_o natural_a thing_n man_n breathe_v eat_v drink_n life_n and_o move_v as_o other_o creature_n which_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o man_n now_o that_o man_n may_v not_o live_v like_o beast_n but_o like_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o all_o modesty_n and_o honesty_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o all_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n or_o any_o other_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n also_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o filthiness_n and_o damage_n by_o which_o either_o we_o ourselves_o or_o the_o life_n fame_n and_o possession_n of_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v hurt_v and_o that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n sincere_a worship_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o civil_a honesty_n may_v prevail_v and_o that_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o man_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v that_o every_o one_o may_v safe_o enjoy_v his_o own_o that_o honest_a and_o necessary_a contract_n may_v flourish_v and_o last_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o lawful_a way_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o see_v he_o be_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n by_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v beast_n rather_o than_o man_n who_o will_v remove_v and_o overthrow_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o man_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o head_n first_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n or_o please_v to_o he_o also_o of_o his_o office_n right_a and_o power_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a affair_n second_o of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o christian_n magistrate_n be_v tie_v three_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n what_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o of_o each_o of_o these_o what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o god_n word_n the_o ensue_a aphorism_n will_v teach_v v._o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 13.1_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a by_o this_o divine_a authority_n the_o magistrate_n be_v guard_v let_v he_o think_v how_o wise_o and_o diligent_o he_o must_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o politic_a affair_n neither_o must_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n witting_o and_o willing_o against_o it_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o divine_a ordination_n moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a king_n jehosaphat_n do_v so_o speak_v unto_o their_o judge_n and_o governor_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 7._o deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o take_v of_o gift_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n he_o ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o must_v serve_v god_n that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o for_o man_n benefit_n so_o he_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n word_n vi_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o ordain_v yea_o he_o call_v magistrate_n by_o his_o own_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n because_o they_o exercise_v judgement_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n exod._n 22.8_o if_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v find_v then_o shall_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o god_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n 82.1_o psal_n 82.1_o which_o psalm_n christ_n allege_v john_n 10.35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o many_o holy_a man_n do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o josuah_n david_n ezechia_n among_o the_o king_n joseph_n and_o daniel_n among_o prince_n moses_n josuah_n gedeon_n among_o the_o duke_n or_o judge_n vii_o away_o then_o with_o these_o foolery_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o fanatical_a spirit_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v necessary_a to_o god_n people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o 22.25_o luk._n 22.25_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o 5.16_o galat._n 5.16_o again_o in_o christ_n nothing_o avail_v except_o the_o new_a creature_n also_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 5.39_o matth._n 5.39_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o evil_a viii_o for_o first_o if_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n do_v necessary_o require_v a_o magistrate_n sure_o much_o more_o necessary_a will_v the_o have_v of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v write_v also_o of_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o they_o who_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o we_o deny_v not_o 3.2_o james_n 3.2_o but_o that_o christian_n by_o god_n favour_n have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o politic_a life_n we_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o this_o divine_a ordination_n of_o magistrate_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v beside_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o
exempt_v himself_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o with_o his_o shave_a troop_n make_v up_o almost_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n neither_o have_v he_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n from_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n but_o he_o have_v also_o violent_o wring_v out_o of_o caesar_n hand_n all_o his_o territory_n city_n good_n revenue_n tithe_n tribute_n toll_n and_o other_o innumerable_a revenue_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o exceed_v double_o the_o incomes_a of_o all_o secular_a prince_n and_o not_o only_o have_v he_o do_v so_o but_z which_o be_v more_o he_o have_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n cesar_n himself_o with_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o whatsoever_o secular_a magistrate_n belong_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o he_o have_v wicked_o invert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o emperor_n must_v swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n 6._o dist_n 63._o c._n tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la dist_n 93._o c._n duo_o dist_n 93._o c._n caerim_n eccl._n rom._n l._n 1._o sect_n 3._o gloss_n et_fw-fr dd._n in_o c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr ât_z re_fw-mi judicata_fw-la in_o 6._o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n while_o he_o take_v horse_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v yea_o depose_v the_o emperor_n here_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v watchful_a and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v whether_o with_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n or_o whether_o not_o rather_o with_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n for_o peter_n have_v leave_v this_o injunction_n to_o all_o christian_n both_o lay_v and_o clergy_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a or_o to_o governor_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o both_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o xxxv_o to_o the_o other_o question_n this_o be_v the_o brief_a and_o solid_a answer_n subject_n ought_v to_o look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o person_n as_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nero_n cesar_n be_v a_o most_o flagitious_a man_n who_o do_v prostitute_v himself_o to_o all_o naughtiness_n and_o impiety_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o deserve_v punishment_n rather_o than_o honour_n as_o historian_n record_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v emperor_n peter_n and_o paul_n warn_v christian_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n he_o be_v then_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o all_o other_o likewise_o who_o administer_v this_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o have_v power_n over_o we_o although_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n which_o they_o sustain_v as_o for_o their_o blemish_n and_o vice_n they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n xxxvi_o to_o the_o three_o question_n we_o may_v answer_v distinct_o out_o of_o god_n word_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n use_v the_o israelite_n tyrannical_o by_o lay_v upon_o they_o insupportable_a burden_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n shall_v ease_v they_o of_o their_o yoke_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o robber_n grievous_o afflict_v the_o jew_n yet_o daniel_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n 19.7_o dan._n 2.37_o jer._n 19.7_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o thou_o power_n strength_n and_o glory_n jeremy_n exhort_v the_o captive_a jew_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o city_n of_o babel_n though_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a we_o must_v then_o not_o only_o obey_v good_a magistrate_n but_o tyrant_n also_o yea_o we_o must_v rather_o bear_v with_o any_o injury_n then_o resist_v their_o power_n or_o god_n ordinance_n and_o we_o must_v practice_v peter_n rule_n be_v subject_n with_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o also_o to_o the_o evil_a think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o all_o power_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n good_a that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v show_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o tyrant_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n anger_n against_o our_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_n or_o private_a man_n except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o just_a defence_n to_o invade_v a_o tyrant_n even_o though_o he_o have_v occasion_n david_n can_v have_v kill_v saul_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o let_v go_v because_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o extreme_a necessity_n 24.11_o 1_o sam._n 24.11_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o put_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o my_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v for_o god_n know_v how_o to_o punish_v tyrant_n either_o by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o some_o other_o kingdom_n or_o else_o by_o some_o miraculous_a way_n xxxvii_o although_o this_o obedience_n have_v certain_a limit_n for_o when_o tyrant_n go_v about_o to_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o manifest_a idolatry_n or_o to_o some_o wickedness_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n command_v we_o that_o in_o no_o way_n we_o obey_v such_o tyrannical_a edict_n but_o that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o call_n make_v resistance_n and_o rather_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o when_o nebuchadnezzer_n will_v have_v his_o idol_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n daniel_n three_o fellow_n stout_o refuse_v it_o tell_v the_o king_n 3.16_o dan._n 3.16_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o thing_n obey_v thou_o behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v can_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o can_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o rescue_v we_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n nor_o will_v we_o adore_v thy_o statue_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o so_o daniel_n do_v not_o obey_v king_n darius_n 6.16_o dan._n 6.16_o who_o command_v that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o not_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n that_o wicked_a king_n zedekias_n forbid_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n god_n command_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldee_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v imprison_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n answer_v thus_o whether_o this_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n 4.19_o act_n 4.19_o judge_v you_o xxxviii_o therefore_o that_o say_v be_v good_a the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v as_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n and_o hierome_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v judge_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a 13._o comment_fw-fr in_o rom._n 13._o but_o not_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n even_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n so_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o dishonour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n hence_o thomas_n say_v well_o every_o humane_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o god_n according_a to_o that_o act_v 4.19_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n so_o chryso_v in_o mat._n 22.22_o if_o cesar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o command_v wicked_a act_n it_o will_v not_o be_v caesar_n tribute_n but_o the_o devil_n service_n this_o be_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a power_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n duty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v teach_v open_o in_o all_o church_n and_o school_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n prince_n as_o well_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o without_o the_o end_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a aphorism_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n d._n david_n parrie_n secular_a theme_n concern_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o popery_n which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v avoid_v be_v by_o god_n great_a blessing_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o germany_n be_v propose_v in_o a_o solemn_a disquisition_n in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o the_o
sacred_a mystery_n be_v write_v any_o divinity_n which_o can_v tie_v we_o by_o any_o religion_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o such_o force_n and_o amplitude_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o book_n be_v sacred_a and_o recommend_v the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o no_o man_n can_v oppugn_v they_o without_o grievous_a impiety_n thus_o he_o now_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o character_n paper_n or_o parchment_n of_o the_o book_n the_o trust_n and_o authority_n whereof_o be_v among_o the_o book-keeper_n or_o stationer_n but_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o of_o who_o authority_n we_o dispute_v concern_v these_o he_o affirm_v both_o the_o head_n of_o the_o position_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n and_o nothing_n be_v equivalent_a 2._o except_o so_o much_o as_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o church_n we_o omit_v other_o writer_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v the_o christian_a world_n judge_n of_o this_o jesuit_n boldness_n and_o whether_o this_o position_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o assumption_n 12._o neither_o do_v he_o account_v they_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n 13._o yea_o he_o believe_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n the_o assertion_n here_o the_o jesuit_n fling_v away_o both_o buckler_n and_o spear_n for_o he_o know_v too_o well_o that_o popery_n be_v hold_v here_o both_o these_o false_a and_o impious_a position_n have_v be_v blab_v abroad_o by_o their_o triarian_a and_o manipular_a that_o be_v their_o better_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o writer_n the_o former_a by_o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o enchiridion_n in_o these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o church_n authority_n this_o he_o call_v in_o the_o margin_n his_o achilles_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o short_o after_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o other_o by_o stapleton_n against_o whitaker_n 3._o cap._n 10._o §._o 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr author_n script_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o blasphemous_o to_o subject_n god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v so_o great_a a_o blasphemy_n be_v elude_v by_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o have_v its_o own_o authentic_a authority_n from_o its_o own_o worth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v credit_v who_o author_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n do_v confer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o late_a point_n be_v never_o yet_o question_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n confer_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o former_a assertion_n of_o the_o sophister_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n that_o former_a passage_n though_o it_o be_v true_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o believe_v in_o popery_n for_o they_o detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o internal_a worth_n of_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o show_v out_o of_o andradius_fw-la deny_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v still_o firm_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o church_n 14._o it_o make_v the_o scripture_n authority_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n because_o that_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o assertion_n here_o that_o he_o may_v make_v show_n of_o deny_v the_o former_a he_o have_v cunning_o mutter_v out_o the_o late_a which_o be_v add_v he_o see_v necessary_o that_o the_o former_a will_v follow_v for_o if_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v and_o if_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n authority_n reside_v as_o the_o two_o former_a position_n have_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reside_v &_o depend_v upon_o his_o beck_n now_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v the_o common_a stile_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o sophister_n who_o advance_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n a_o jesuit_n of_o a_o approve_a cut_n or_o coin_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o authority_n reside_v the_o position_n than_o remain_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n 15._o and_o because_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lay-people_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fool_n if_o they_o shall_v open_o speak_v so_o but_o as_o foolish_o do_v they_o deny_v this_o affirm_v what_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o either_o scripture_n or_o god_n himself_o but_o for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o affirm_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n for_o themselves_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o the_o church_n which_o themselves_o be_v the_o laic_n believe_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n because_o they_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n this_o as_o necessary_o follow_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v prove_v there_o be_v four_o evangelist_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v twice_o two_o evangelist_n therefore_o not_o parrie_n in_o affirm_v but_o the_o jesuit_n in_o deny_v this_o thesis_n lie_v and_o the_o assumption_n remain_v 16._o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n prelate_n layman_n concern_v the_o scripture_n stand_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o humane_a testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o foundation_n the_o assertion_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o consectary_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n &_o prelate_n 2._o mat._n 7._o bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 2._o who_o be_v man_n not_o god_n nor_o angel_n stand_v upon_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o laity_n stand_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n it_o must_v needs_o stand_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n now_o for_o faith_n in_o divine_a thing_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o unstable_a movable_a each_o hour_n uncertain_a and_o indeed_o no_o foundation_n for_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o uncertain_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n when_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o testimony_n it_o behove_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a neither_o will_n that_o paint_a shift_n of_o the_o valentian_n jesuit_n avail_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o pure_o humane_a nor_o pure_o divine_a but_o partly_o divine_a partly_o humane_a such_o indeed_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o we_o know_v be_v immediate_o call_v and_o illuminate_v by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o will_v give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n with_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o inspiration_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o their_o decree_n be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n and_o sand_n 17._o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o so_o great_a obscurity_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n worship_n and_o manner_n that_o without_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v they_o the_o assertion_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v at_o large_a defend_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o
nothing_o though_o one_o shall_v cut_v or_o wring_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o a_o scabbard_n which_o admit_v of_o any_o sword_n not_o of_o steel_n only_o but_o of_o wood_n also_o or_o lead_v or_o brass_n do_v then_o parrie_n lie_v in_o this_o or_o have_v the_o jesuit_n lose_v his_o shame_n but_o yet_o they_o tear_v and_o defile_v the_o scripture_n more_o miserable_o for_o thus_o lindanus_n compare_v those_o that_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o man_n draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v to_o who_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o delude_v hosius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la throughout_o it_o all_o handle_v these_o position_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v not_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v heretic_n that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v by_o heretic_n protestant_n he_o mean_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o abominable_a passage_n which_o neither_o jew_n can_v attribute_v to_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o mahumetan_n to_o their_o koran_n without_o punishment_n if_o heretofore_o such_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o sibylla_n leaf_n the_o roman_n have_v punish_v they_o with_o death_n yet_o for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a meritorious_a word_n by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o protestant_a sinew_n one_o receive_v a_o bishop_n robe_n another_z a_o cardinals_z hat_n as_o a_o reward_n from_o the_o pope_n o_o say_v they_o scoff_o what_o confer_v your_o scripture_n on_o you_o but_o boast_v not_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n 24._o psal_n 52.3_o pag._n 24._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a every_o day_n but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n this_o be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n whitaker_n and_o such_o like_a deform_a reformer_n that_o in_o popery_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o account_v as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n prefer_v the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o popery_n they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o believe_v aright_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v object_v to_o we_o in_o the_o secular_a theme_n why_o then_o do_v you_o pass_v by_o thing_n true_o object_v and_o accuse_v popery_n of_o these_o thing_n cover_v if_o you_o be_v wise_a the_o ulcer_n of_o your_o babylon_n the_o first_o concern_v aesop_n fable_n brentius_n object_v to_o peter_n asoto_n a_o black_a friar_n anno_fw-la 1556._o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o say_v he_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o other_o asoticus_n have_v or_o have_v write_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o hosius_n answer_v anno_o 1557._o say_v thus_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a meaning_n which_o any_o godly_a man_n endue_v with_o charity_n and_o that_o think_v no_o evil_a may_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o true_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o hosius_n so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n tell_v i_o then_o what_o odds_o be_v there_o between_o these_o word_n to_o have_v a_o very_a little_a weight_n and_o between_o these_o to_o avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n i_o wonder_v you_o touch_v the_o other_o sore_o 12.13_o lib._n the_o council_n col_fw-fr 12.13_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o side_n do_v avoid_v willing_o as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n bellarmine_n have_v so_o touch_v it_o that_o he_o equal_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o truth_n infallibility_n and_o canonical_a authority_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n far_o above_o decree_n of_o counsel_n how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n not_o prefer_v to_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o three_o though_o we_o know_v not_o who_o object_v it_o to_o you_o as_o you_o utter_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o according_a to_o the_o same_o cardinal_n of_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n if_o you_o will_v urge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_v in_fw-la greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n require_v or_o admit_v of_o no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n as_o the_o jesuit_n know_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v define_v by_o basil_n and_o varinus_n if_o then_o in_o popery_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a law_n of_o good_a life_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o admit_v but_o require_v also_o the_o addition_n of_o tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o deny_v in_o popery_n which_o this_o fellow_n lie_v be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v 22._o last_o what_o irenaeus_n write_v of_o ancient_a heretic_n when_o roman_a popery_n be_v argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o because_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o that_o want_v tradition_n 23._o roman_a popery_n then_o so_o many_o way_n the_o original_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o blaspheme_v be_v deficient_a from_o the_o faith_n it_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o friend_n the_o assertion_n if_o at_o this_o day_n irenaeus_n that_o most_o ancient_a defender_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o heretic_n do_v see_v our_o present_a controversy_n what_o else_o will_v he_o say_v think_v you_o against_o popery_n than_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o traditionarie_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v a_o encounter_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n second_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o speak_v obscure_a doubtful_a that_o final_o they_o be_v imperfect_a not_o contain_v all_o truth_n at_o last_o they_o fix_v upon_o tradition_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o scripture_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o popish_a master_n now_o these_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v after_o no_o other_o way_n handle_v this_o argument_n than_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o heretic_n of_o old_a for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o our_o man_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o dissuade_v any_o meeting_n or_o encounter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v with_o we_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o diverse_o speak_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n all_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o do_v not_o at_o length_n all_o their_o disputation_n end_n in_o tradition_n see_v the_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n lindanus_n hosius_n valentian_n and_o other_o popery_n then_o i_o hope_v understand_v who_o successor_n the_o scholastic_a synagogue_n and_o canonisticall_a in_o this_o part_n be_v and_o what_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v have_v by_o unworthy_a tear_v and_o blaspheme_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unpassable_a both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 24._o second_o to_o shake_v save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 25._o save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n but_o especial_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o
gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 26._o neither_o do_v this_o stick_n in_o the_o brain_n but_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n 10.11_o rom._n 10.11_o because_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 27._o hence_o the_o apostle_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o it_o make_v these_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v real_o present_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n 28._o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v because_o it_o subdue_v man_n mind_n and_o heart_n cause_v in_o the_o one_o a_o sure_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o sure_a confidence_n 29._o hence_o austin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n c._n 1._o let_v we_o profess_v that_o faith_n with_o our_o mouth_n which_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n 30._o that_o faith_n which_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n without_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o which_o do_v not_o work_v by_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n and_o the_o peculiar_a faith_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o devil_n 31._o for_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v christ_n will_v no_o more_o help_v thou_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o venice_n be_v a_o rich_a city_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v never_o a_o house_n 32._o this_o save_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n popery_n shake_v by_o divers_a way_n and_o pluck_v it_o up_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n 33._o it_o make_v save_v faith_n not_o a_o knowledge_n but_o ignorance_n with_o a_o implicit_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o assertion_n all_o these_o theme_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n be_v explain_v the_o jesuit_n neither_o do_v shake_v nor_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o he_o so_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v with_o lie_n and_o calumny_n that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exasperate_v the_o ulcer_n of_o popery_n first_o he_o say_v that_o parry_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o what_o popery_n teach_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n definition_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n but_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o parry_n do_v object_v this_o against_o popery_n so_o much_o of_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o secular_a theme_n be_v find_v among_o parrie_n blot_a paper_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o paper_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o plunder_v of_o his_o library_n by_o wicked_a hand_n at_o heidelberge_n follow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o theme_n 34._o that_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n this_o it_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n 35._o it_o contend_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v separable_a from_o love_n and_o from_o all_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a virtue_n 36._o it_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v conjectural_a such_o as_o opinion_n be_v 37._o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v it_o except_o in_o opinion_n 38._o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n certain_o confide_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 39_o because_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o anxiety_n fear_v of_o deception_n and_o doubt_v 40._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o faith_n raise_v a_o sinner_n but_o opinion_n torment_v waver_a conscience_n 41._o for_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v to_o torment_v man_n five_o month_n 42._o but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_v accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o blaspheme_v 43._o popery_n then_o be_v fall_v from_o faith_n and_o have_v overthrow_v faith_n to_o itself_o and_o friend_n in_o shake_v so_o many_o way_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 44._o three_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o merit_n without_o work_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v salvation_n 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o 45._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o conclude_v then_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5.1_o rom._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.1_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 46._o and_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 47._o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 48._o and_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n christ_n 5.18_o rom._n 5.18_o grace_n have_v abound_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 49._o and_o 3.10_o gal._n 2.16_o gal._n 3.10_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 50._o but_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 51._o this_o foundation_n be_v diverse_o overthrow_v by_o popery_n 52._o it_o deny_v against_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 53._o it_o anathematise_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o work_n 54._o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o be_v dispose_v to_o justification_n 55._o it_o teach_v that_o charity_n which_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o cold_a almost_o as_o ice_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v perfect_a be_v the_o habit_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n 56._o it_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o good_a work_n 57_o that_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n heretofore_o of_o philosopher_n and_o pharisee_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v 58._o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o power_n to_o merit_v that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o merit_v life_n eternal_a by_o this_o power_n flow_v from_o christ_n merit_n 59_o so_o it_o blaspheme_v christ_n merit_n substitute_v instead_o of_o it_o their_o own_o proper_a merit_n 60._o so_o whilst_o it_o go_v about_o to_o elevate_v man_n to_o heaven_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n it_o tumble_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o alcharon_n and_o thalmud_n 61._o therefore_o popery_n by_o pull_v and_o shake_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n about_o justification_n of_o sinner_n before_o god_n by_o so_o many_o way_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v overthrow_v salvation_n to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 62._o four_o to_o defend_v false_a doctrine_n impious_a blasphemous_a repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v salvation_n 63._o popery_n defend_v innumerable_a such_o stuff_n beside_o what_o be_v now_o say_v take_v these_o few_o example_n 64._o it_o defend_v corruption_n by_o adam_n fall_n or_o original_a sin_n not_o to_o consist_v in_o any_o evil_a quality_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o defect_n as_o be_v the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o finger_n or_o leg_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n affirm_v 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o every_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n upward_o 65._o another_o falsehood_n it_o teach_v in_o say_v some_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v venial_a and_o to_o be_v pardon_v rather_o then_o punish_v against_o this_o scripture_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o 66._o another_o falsehood_n be_v this_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n freewill_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n against_o this_o scripture_n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 6.20_o rom._n 6.20_o 67._o and_o that_o they_o can_v cooperate_v with_o the_o first_o grace_n against_o these_o scripture_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n 8.7_o ephes_n 2.5_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 68_o and_o that_o of_o two_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o one_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a the_o other_o believe_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o cooperate_v with_o grace_n against_o this_o scripture_n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 69._o and_o this_o falsehood_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v be_v a_o general_a influx_n indifferent_a which_o
can_v receive_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a specification_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n will_n 70._o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a influx_n but_o only_o suasive_a the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o be_v in_o man_n will_n against_o these_o scripture_n god_n give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o 6.44_o phil._n 2.13_o john_n 6.44_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 71._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o glory_n be_v by_o their_o foresee_a merit_n predestinate_v or_o after_o and_o for_o their_o foresee_a merit_n against_o these_o scripture_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 5._o rom._n 9.11_o ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o elect_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n he_o elect_v we_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 72._o which_o pelagian_a dream_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v predestination_n but_o postdestination_a 73._o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o they_o can_v absolute_o fulfil_v god_n law_n against_o this_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o 8.3_o jam._n 3.2_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n 74._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o by_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v do_v against_o this_o scripture_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 75._o yea_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o will_v against_o this_o scripture_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o just_a upon_o earth_n 7.21_o eccles_n 7.21_o who_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o 76._o of_o this_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a do_v brag_v 11.4_o mat._n 6.12_o luke_n 11.4_o therefore_o be_v bid_v blot_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n these_o word_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n or_o to_o mock_v god_n 77._o and_o another_o impious_a falsehood_n that_o by_o good_a work_n they_o merit_v life_n eternal_a of_o condignity_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o against_o this_o scripture_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 78._o another_o falsehood_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_a work_n they_o can_v be_v confident_a in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n 130.3_o psal_n 130.3_o against_o this_o scripture_n lord_n if_o thou_o observe_v our_o sin_n who_o can_v endure_v it_o 79._o another_o blasphemy_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o make_v god_n indebt_v to_o they_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a he_o must_v be_v unjust_a who_o forsooth_o may_v be_v sue_v for_o such_o a_o injury_n against_o these_o scripture_n 9.20_o rom._n 2.13_o &_o 11.35_o &_o 9.20_o we_o be_v debtor_n who_o give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o answer_v god_n 80._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o as_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n against_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 81._o such_o as_o this_o that_o they_o who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n go_v into_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o from_o henceforth_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 2.24_o rev._n 14.13_o john_n 2.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a neither_o do_v he_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 82._o another_o hypocritical_a falsehood_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o grace_n confirm_v faith_n but_o vessel_n contain_v and_o confirm_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v against_o this_o scripture_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 83._o and_o this_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unknown_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 84._o and_o this_o also_o of_o forbid_a meat_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 85._o and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o marry_v against_o this_o scripture_n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 86._o and_o this_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n that_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o five_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v transubstantiate_a in_o the_o mass_n the_o host_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n daily_o sanctify_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o heaven_n and_o purgatory_n 10.13_o rom._n 6.9_o heb._n 10.13_o against_o these_o scripture_n christ_n die_v no_o more_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v consummate_v all_o 87._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v their_o other_o falsehood_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n concern_v the_o cup_n of_o which_o sacrilegious_o they_o have_v rob_v the_o people_n of_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n indulgence_n jubilee_n holiday_n fast_n &_o c_o 88_o therefore_o popery_n by_o maintain_v so_o many_o false_a impious_a blasphemous_a doctrine_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v overthrow_v salvation_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 89._o which_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n the_o spirit_n have_v plain_o foretold_v 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v falsehood_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 2.3_o 1_o thes_n 2.3_o 90._o the_o apostle_n also_o foretell_v that_o this_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v antichrist_n 91._o this_o be_v that_o great_a earthquake_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fold_v up_o depart_v in_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 92._o this_o pestilent_a fume_n whilst_o the_o five_o trumpet_n blow_v open_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n that_o apostatical_a star_n the_o black_a enchantment_n of_o papal_a decretal_n and_o of_o school_n divinity_n by_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o clericall_a and_o monastical_a locust_n eat_v up_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o torment_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 93._o these_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o to_o which_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dragon-language_n of_o that_o earthly_a beast_n make_v show_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o horn_n in_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 94._o these_o be_v the_o darkness_n with_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obscure_v when_o the_o five_o viol_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o five_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n 95._o we_o have_v the_o apostasy_n of_o popery_n from_o the_o faith_n foretold_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o age_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v reveal_v again_o by_o the_o renew_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 96._o which_o be_v the_o most_o urgent_a cause_n why_o our_o parent_n forsake_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v 97._o that_o a_o church_n apostatise_v from_o faith_n it_o to_o be_v desert_v and_o forsake_v for_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o what_o union_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 98._o popery_n be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v 99_o therefore_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o avoid_v ii_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o popery_n 100_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v 101._o for_o religion_n by_o lactantius_n his_o definition_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o piety_n by_o
book_n entitle_v the_o inhumanation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o greek_n common_o call_v this_o the_o incarnation_n which_o word_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o ground_v john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 2.14_o because_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o angel_n word_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n out_o of_o which_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o incarnation_n be_v the_o miraculous_a assumption_n of_o humane_a flesh_n or_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o personality_n 3._o believe_v faithful_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v firm_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o last_o article_n it_o be_v faithful_o and_o firm_o of_o which_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o faith_n purify_v from_o error_n denial_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o concern_v this_o mystery_n the_o latter_a require_v a_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v opposite_a to_o doubt_v and_o conjectural_a opinion_n article_n ii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o x._o this_o then_o 4._o be_v the_o right_a faith_n 5._o that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o 6._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 8._o god_n and_o man_n the_o declaration_n 4._o right_o faith_n the_o right_a faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v brief_o set_v out_o in_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o late_a be_v concern_v his_o office_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v both_o and_o the_o first_o for_o the_o late_a the_o faith_n of_o which_o except_o it_o be_v hold_v entire_a and_o untainted_a as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v it_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v will_v help_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v believe_v we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v because_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 6._o our_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n call_v he_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v luke_n 2.11_o there_o be_v bear_v to_o we_o this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o very_a many_o place_n chief_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o will_v be_v so_o call_v of_o we_o john_n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o hence_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o septuagint_n everywhere_o express_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lord_n by_o god_n proper_a name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n because_o it_o afford_v a_o ample_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o same_o that_o jehovah_n sure_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o lord_n be_v god_n jehovah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o twofold_a dominion_n one_o of_o his_o deity_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v his_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v of_o mediation_n proper_a to_o himself_o by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o alone_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n appoint_a head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 1.22_o 7._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o a_o son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n son_n job_n 1.6_o nor_o a_o son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n as_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 1.5_o but_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.32_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.14_o beget_v before_o all_o create_a thing_n from_o eternity_n prov._n 8.23_o 25._o who_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n mich._n 5.4_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1.3_o 8._o god_n and_o man_n not_o god_n alone_o for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o true_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o anointer_n not_o the_o anoint_a nor_o man_n alone_o for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o true_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o man_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o saviour_n but_o the_o save_v but_o god_n and_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la furthermore_o why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_z humane_a flesh_n to_o himself_o although_o that_o humane_a reason_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v christian_a faith_n shall_v humble_o adore_v and_o not_o search_v this_o mystery_n some_o reason_n notwithstanding_o be_v unfold_v by_o divine_n not_o improbable_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v likewise_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n first_o lest_o by_o the_o incarnation_n the_o denomination_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o a_o confusion_n introduce_v which_o have_v happen_v if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o all_o together_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o son_n second_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v by_o god_n ordain_v and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n adopt_v son_n by_o he_o who_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n three_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o he_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o middle_a place_n among_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decent_a correspondency_n between_o the_o middle_n and_o middle_n now_o man_n have_v a_o middle_a place_n among_o the_o creature_n have_v obtain_v to_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a and_o above_o the_o corporeal_a creature_n it_o be_v then_o fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n last_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o decent_a than_o that_o decay_a nature_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v create_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o therefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n article_n iii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xi_o 9_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n 12._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n 13._o bear_a in_o the_o world_n 14._o perfect_a god_n 15._o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v 16._o equal_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n 17._o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n the_o declaration_n 9_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n
that_o the_o nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n mediate_o the_o person_n immediate_o assume_v the_o nature_n because_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o union_n be_v immediate_o terminate_v in_o the_o person_n mediate_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n iii_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o nature_n have_v no_o proper_a personality_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n full_o capable_a and_o participant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o animadversion_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n want_v a_o proper_a personality_n for_o a_o personality_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o the_o power_n of_o subsist_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o and_o without_o any_o other_o suppositum_fw-la or_o support_a subject_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n which_o power_n the_o humanity_n neither_o have_v person_n whether_o and_o how_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n nor_o have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a improper_a and_o deceitful_a say_n that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o union_n the_o flesh_n be_v make_v full_o capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v first_o new_a because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n 2._o improper_a because_o the_o flesh_n neither_o contain_v nor_o enclose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o thing_n place_v 44._o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o thes_n 44._o neither_o become_v it_o the_o person_n itself_o or_o be_v it_o inform_v by_o the_o personality_n as_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n 3._o deceitful_a because_o the_o sophister_n use_v this_o phrase_n as_o a_o preparative_n for_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o omnipresence_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o say_n partaker_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o personality_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o deity_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n and_o omnipresent_v even_o as_o not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o word_n it_o subsi_v but_o orthodox_n man_n confess_v with_o damascen_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n that_o now_o the_o humanity_n subsi_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o personality_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v so_o capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n itself_o as_o they_o also_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o partaker_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o omnipresence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o can_v be_v then_o by_o the_o union_n which_o make_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n but_o that_o man_n be_v the_o person_n be_v god_n be_v omnipresent_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n to_o wit_n 2._o heb._n 2._o by_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n into_o his_o personality_n or_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n whereby_o not_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o god_n the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a man_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o omnipresence_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o omnipresent_v which_o union_n make_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n be_v god_n be_v omnipresent_v iv_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n by_o which_o word_n not_o the_o only_a corporeal_a mass_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n v._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n except_o sin_n the_o animadversion_n he_o say_v well_o that_o under_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o entire_a humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v add_v these_o word_n with_o the_o true_a property_n of_o both_o and_o withal_o the_o infirmity_n except_o sin_v for_o if_o he_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o sure_o in_o locality_n and_o circumscription_n he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o union_n and_o in_o the_o word_n for_o without_o the_o union_n and_o without_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n have_v neither_o be_v nor_o subsistence_n at_o any_o time_n therefore_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o 36._o thesis_n that_o the_o flesh_n by_o power_n of_o the_o union_n have_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a way_n transcend_v all_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o that_o it_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o existence_n vi_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 16._o which_o also_o in_o glory_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n conformable_a to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o quality_n the_o animadversion_n this_o thesis_n alone_o do_v strong_o refute_v these_o ensue_a subterfuge_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n then_o doubtless_o it_o assume_v a_o body_n endue_v with_o quantity_n dimension_n visibilitie_n and_o locality_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o imaginary_a that_o want_v quantity_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v solid_a which_o want_v dimension_n and_o that_o have_v no_o dimension_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v indivisible_a &_o illocall_a for_o a_o uncircumscribed_a nature_n be_v invisible_a say_v theodoret._n now_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v such_o a_o body_n assume_v be_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v illocall_a do_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o become_v illocall_a 2._o if_o the_o body_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hebr._n 2._o certain_o that_o body_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o lurk_v in_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o that_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n because_o it_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 3._o if_o also_o it_o remain_v in_o glory_n such_o a_o body_n to_o wit_n solid_a and_o true_a consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n have_v dimension_n then_o doubtless_o in_o glory_n it_o retain_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a body_n from_o which_o definition_n the_o three_o dimension_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o circumscription_n and_o locality_n can_v be_v no_o more_o separate_v than_o rationality_n from_o man_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n it_o can_v then_o be_v illocall_a immense_a everywhere_o for_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v illocall_a nor_o everywhere_o but_o shall_v have_v their_o vb_n by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v they_o need_v not_o then_o cavil_v thus_o that_o the_o body_n be_v such_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v not_o such_o for_o whereas_o it_o have_v its_o being_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n which_o assume_v it_o and_o always_o have_v doubtless_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v such_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o
hypostatical_a union_n may_v be_v call_v a_o composition_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o it_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o subsist_v of_o one_o nature_n now_o subsi_v of_o two_o remain_v in_o the_o interim_n perfect_a and_o simple_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o as_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n or_o of_o a_o person_n and_o a_o nature_n neither_o of_o which_o that_o person_n be_v as_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v man_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o flesh_n may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a not_o as_o a_o part_n integrate_v and_o complete_n a_o incomplete_a person_n but_o as_o a_o nature_n assume_v into_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o same_o word_n inhabit_v whole_a and_o entire_a corporal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o exhibit_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n or_o veil_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v he_o be_v in_o himself_o invisible_a and_o unpalpable_a for_o so_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n assume_v john_n 2.21_o phil._n 2.8_o hebr._n 10.20_o and_o so_o do_v the_o orthodox_n father_n among_o the_o rest_n austin_n trin._n lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr trin._n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v man_n yet_o not_o convert_v nor_o change_v into_o that_o which_o be_v make_v but_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o fleshly_a man_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n speak_v otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v thes_n 18._o that_o the_o whole_a word_n be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o flesh_n personal_o the_o word_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n not_o accidental_o but_o personal_o but_o let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o the_o flesh_n accidental_o only_o and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o external_a habit_n be_v superadd_v and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n as_o a_o garment_n extrinsecal_o adhere_v to_o a_o man_n or_o accidental_o and_o changeable_o which_o as_o lombard_n witness_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o for_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o assume_v into_o the_o most_o intimate_a and_o inward_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o union_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n be_v true_o hypostatical_a that_o be_v it_o have_v the_o same_o subsistence_n with_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o fallacy_n for_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a out_o of_o the_o distinction_n and_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o destroy_v whatsoever_o the_o adversary_n can_v hereafter_o allege_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o entire_a and_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v god_n and_o immense_a and_o omnipresent_v eternal_a also_o and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o illocall_a etc._n etc._n although_o the_o flesh_n assume_v into_o that_o person_n be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o make_v god_n nor_o immense_a nor_o omnipresent_v and_o much_o less_o eternal_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n illocall_a etc._n etc._n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v say_v austin_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n must_v be_v everywhere_o as_o god_n x._o the_o person_n then_o of_o our_o saviour_n consist_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o of_o two_o couple_v together_o immutable_o and_o without_o confusion_n so_o likewise_o indivisible_o and_o without_o separation_n and_o so_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o animadversion_n the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n not_o by_o the_o composition_n of_o one_o three_o of_o integrall_a part_n or_o essential_a either_o as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o this_o doctor_n do_v tacit_o imply_v but_o only_o by_o that_o way_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o and_o nine_o thesis_n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o quaternity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sound_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o separation_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n abolish_v by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n meet_v in_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v preserve_v that_o fiction_n then_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 36._o thesis_n be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n have_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v for_o so_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o confuse_v for_o the_o flesh_n shall_v lose_v its_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o consequent_o its_o circumscription_n dimension_n quantity_n and_o substance_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o any_o case_n both_o local_a and_o illocall_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n can_v be_v susceptible_a of_o contrary_a property_n or_o affection_n together_o 19_o theod._n dial_n 2._o damasc_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o as_o with_o theodoret_n damascen_n teach_v everywhere_o xi_o hence_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o nativity_n which_o be_v more_o than_o generical_o different_a there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a son_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o his_o temporal_a nativity_n without_o a_o father_n hebr._n 7._o xii_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n from_o eternity_n beget_v one_o son_n and_o mary_n his_o mother_n another_o by_o a_o temporal_a birth_n and_o conception_n but_o that_o only_o one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o animadversion_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v not_o one_o son_n from_o eternity_n and_o mary_n another_o in_o time_n but_o the_o very_a same_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o number_n for_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v neither_o change_v by_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o be_v it_o multiply_v or_o perfect_v therefore_o the_o young_a divine_n be_v well_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o adversary_n phrase_n 9_o thes_n 9_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v compose_v for_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n either_o of_o its_o own_o or_o of_o another_o for_o if_o of_o its_o own_o than_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o itself_o if_o of_o another_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n and_o bear_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o necessary_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o multiplication_n and_o quaternity_n of_o the_o person_n therefore_o austin_n say_v well_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n of_o a_o double_a substance_n say_v he_o max._n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o cont_n max._n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o this_o person_n otherwise_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o whole_a and_o he_o increase_v when_o man_n be_v add_v to_o his_o divinity_n xiii_o as_o gabriel_n say_v what_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o elisabeth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n fourteen_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o identity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1_o the_o branch_n of_o david_n jehovah_n jerem._n 23._o the_o son_n of_o man_n son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n matth._n 16._o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o second_o adam_n make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n ibid._n xv._o now_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n xvi_o wherefore_o lest_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n
its_o power_n personal_o unite_v and_o always_o most_o present_a and_o in_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o unite_a deity_n the_o assume_v nature_n as_o damascen_n say_v have_v a_o individable_a inseparable_a undis-jointed_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n a_o indistant_a immanencie_n xxxviii_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v at_o large_a handle_v in_o both_o the_o confession_n of_o master_n luther_n and_o by_o the_o allege_v of_o luther_n word_n in_o the_o breviate_v or_o form_n of_o that_o agreement_n public_o receive_v in_o those_o country_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o it_o the_o animadversion_n who_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o here_o with_o what_o knot_n shall_v i_o hold_v proteus_n so_o often_o change_v his_o countenance_n who_o can_v here_o catch_v the_o sophister_n i_o warrant_v you_o unskilful_a man_n will_v grow_v amaze_v at_o such_o stupendous_a teratology_n he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o assume_v hither_o or_o thither_o to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n speech_n monstrous_a speech_n that_o not_o any_o place_n but_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o but_o or_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o the_o assumption_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfer_v to_o be_v the_o terminus_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o it_o have_v in_o a_o most_o high_a manner_n transcend_v all_o locality_n that_o in_o the_o word_n it_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o assume_v nature_n within_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o itself_o within_o itself_o by_o itself_o in_o its_o power_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o unite_a deity_n have_v its_o immanencie_n undisjoynted_a who_o ever_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o black_a stuff_n of_o the_o fish_n sepia_n and_o the_o empty_a smoke_n of_o juggle_a trick_n by_o which_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o foolish_a world_n be_v bewitch_v that_o live_v and_o see_v they_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v such_o gross_a lie_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o treacherous_a way_n of_o speak_v quite_o different_a from_o these_o brief_a delineation_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o pious_a antiquity_n concern_v this_o mystery_n by_o which_o the_o sophister_n sufficient_o if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v have_v testify_v that_o this_o which_o he_o utter_v be_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n for_o they_o that_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n devise_v new_a phrase_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o sophister_n in_o these_o position_n devise_v another_o false_a supposition_n by_o which_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v illocall_a this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a term_n of_o assumption_n besprinkle_v some_o schoole-terme_n but_o he_o malicious_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o assume_v of_o abraham_n seed_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o paul_n a_o exalt_v or_o transfer_v of_o man_n nature_n into_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v also_o make_v illocall_a but_o a_o individual_a hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n remain_v entire_a and_o the_o true_a property_n thereof_o because_o the_o flesh_n assume_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o the_o union_n but_o in_o the_o union_n not_o without_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n both_o before_o and_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o brother_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n in_o which_o communion_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o christian_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n consist_v so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o precedent_a word_n explain_v this_o assume_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o child_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o corrupt_v also_o the_o schoole-terme_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o person_n because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v because_o by_o the_o union_n the_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o unite_v into_o one_o nature_n but_o into_o one_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v first_o in_o one_o now_o in_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a inconfused_a and_o entire_a but_o in_o no_o case_n do_v they_o speak_v or_o agree_v with_o this_o sophister_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o term_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o be_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o god_n that_o therein_o it_o may_v be_v illocall_a these_o be_v pestilent_a snare_n for_o so_o the_o sophister_n may_v ready_o infer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n be_v god_n be_v immense_a be_v everywhere_o but_o let_v we_o wipe_v away_o the_o paint_n and_o reduce_v this_o prodigious_a sophistry_n to_o a_o few_o point_n thus_o then_o in_o brief_a he_o argue_v what_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v obtain_v by_o this_o assumption_n a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o existence_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v illocall_a the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o word_n a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o existence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v illocall_a he_o prove_v the_o major_a thes_n 36._o because_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o god_n all_o thought_n of_o place_n and_o locality_n cease_v the_o minor_a thes_n 34._o because_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o assumption_n into_o which_o by_o the_o union_n the_o flesh_n be_v tranfer_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n define_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o the_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n answ_n that_o here_o be_v sophistry_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o the_o conclusion_n fight_v against_o the_o whole_a evangelicall_n history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n be_v always_o local_a the_o major_a then_o be_v only_o true_a of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v either_o by_o conversion_n into_o that_o local_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o coequation_n with_o it_o but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v by_o such_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o leave_v and_o preserve_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o which_o assume_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v now_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o manner_n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o but_o a_o nestorian_a or_o eutychian_a heretic_n will_v deny_v so_o then_o here_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o sophister_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o distinction_n and_o also_o will_v contend_v the_o major_a to_o be_v true_a of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o propriety_n be_v preserve_v we_o deny_v it_o all_o as_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v illocall_a so_o also_o it_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a incorporeal_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n incarnate_a by_o nature_n god_n neither_o for_o this_o be_v it_o true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v assume_v by_o such_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n that_o must_v be_v also_o infinite_a eternal_a incorporeal_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n incarnate_a and_o by_o nature_n god_n second_o we_o deny_v also_o the_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fallacy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o illocall_a word_n which_o cause_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o or_o because_o it_o be_v illocall_a but_o by_o which_o or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v firm_a and_o manifest_a which_o the_o sophister_n by_o no_o ink_n of_o the_o sepia_n
his_o active_a fill_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o his_o passive_a obedience_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o these_o justice_n or_o some_o or_o the_o last_o only_a be_v that_o thing_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v some_o call_v this_o the_o matter_n other_o the_o form_n of_o our_o justice_n i_o to_o be_v better_o understand_v will_v call_v it_o the_o matter_n this_o question_n have_v draw_v with_o it_o another_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o our_o justification_n whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o whole_a or_o only_o the_o half_a of_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v this_o controversy_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v in_o agitation_n among_o some_o divine_n of_o marchia_n about_o the_o year_n 64._o then_o in_o the_o year_n 70._o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o witteberg_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n lay_v asleep_o or_o rather_o suppress_v heretofore_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n or_o dispute_v of_o it_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n martyr_n musculus_fw-la hyperius_fw-la or_o of_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o this_o age._n but_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v receive_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereas_o by_o it_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n four_o opinion_n which_o whilst_o i_o be_o write_v i_o think_v of_o lombard_n who_o rehearse_v also_o four_o opinion_n of_o his_o side_n 19_o lib._n 3._o d._n 19_o concern_v justification_n he_o himself_o be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o think_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o will_v have_v all_o these_o four_o justice_n of_o christ_n at_o once_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o fourfold_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n the_o quadripartite_a imputation_n yet_o this_o they_o reduce_v sometime_o to_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n divine_a humane_a active_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o these_o be_v that_o whole_a of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v our_o saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n merit_n especial_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n have_v its_o dependence_n other_o will_v have_v the_o three_o latter_a justice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o threefold_a imputation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o first_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o the_o passive_a obedience_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v unjust_a that_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o active_a obedience_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a that_o be_v to_o righteousness_n three_o the_o formal_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o habitual_a sanctity_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o three_o sort_n make_v the_o two_o latter_a justice_n only_o of_o christ_n the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o twofold_a imputation_n of_o they_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n all_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o distinguish_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n as_o the_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a sometime_o also_o as_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o former_a they_o attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a to_o his_o active_a obedience_n they_o all_o likewise_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o chief_a 1._o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o but_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v active_a therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n active_a obedience_n 2._o he_o be_v make_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o before_o death_n the_o other_o in_o death_n therefore_o both_o be_v impute_v 3._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o therefore_o the_o active_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o 4._o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o therefore_o his_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o active_a obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o 6._o whole_a christ_n be_v our_o justice_n with_o which_o he_o justifi_v we_o therefore_o whole_a christ_n be_v impute_v 7._o active_a justice_n can_v be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n merit_n and_o from_o justification_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impute_v 8._o the_o law_n oblige_v both_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v christ_n both_o to_o fulfil_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o also_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n 9_o to_o who_o the_o law_n do_v promise_v life_n such_o must_v we_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v life_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n not_o to_o they_o who_o transgress_v not_o the_o law_n but_o to_o they_o who_o fulfil_v it_o all_o but_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o passive_a obedience_n we_o be_v account_v indeed_o not_o unjust_a not_o sinner_n or_o not_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o account_v just_a or_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o be_v more_o vain_a then_o to_o call_v he_o just_a who_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o not_o only_o must_v his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v unjust_a or_o not_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o his_o active_a for_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a or_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v account_v for_o no_o sinner_n shall_v escape_v death_n but_o by_o what_o right_a shall_v he_o also_o sue_v for_o life_n unless_o he_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n 10._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n comfort_v we_o against_o the_o guilt_n and_o death_n eternal_a but_o his_o holiness_n against_o our_o inherent_a impurity_n or_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o imputation_n of_o both_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o consolation_n 11._o last_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o palatinate_n teach_v qq_n 60._o and_o 61._o that_o the_o perfect_a satisfaction_n justice_n and_o sanctity_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v and_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o justice_n and_o q._n 36._o that_o our_o mediator_n by_o his_o innocency_n and_o perfect_a sanctity_n cover_v our_o sin_n in_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v lest_o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v find_v everywhere_o in_o the_o palatinate_n directory_n i_o have_v faithful_o set_v down_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o former_a sort_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n the_o four_o sort_n remain_v who_o make_v christ_n passive_a obedience_n only_o our_o righteousness_n and_o define_v justification_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o these_o make_v use_v chief_o of_o two_o argument_n take_v our_o of_o scripture_n the_o one_o from_o the_o matter_n the_o other_o from_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o passion_n cross_n blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o only_a be_v it_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v they_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3.24_o scripture_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o redemption_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 5.9_o blood_n rom._n 5.9_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 5.21_o son_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o him_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v have_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 3.13_o he_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v
for_o all_o believer_n i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la he_o die_v and_o pray_v for_o i_o but_o they_o be_v too_o cold_a comforter_n who_o teach_v afflict_a conscience_n thus_o to_o reason_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n i_o be_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o die_v for_o i_o why_o may_v not_o a_o turk_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n conclude_v so_o o_o brave_a comforter_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o maineâinew_n of_o christian_a comfort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n again_o they_o object_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n but_o if_o they_o will_v absolute_o say_v that_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n scripture_n and_o experience_n will_v refel_v they_o this_o be_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o all_o his_o own_o as_o adam_n bring_v death_n upon_o all_o his_o own_o and_o he_o indeed_o by_o grace_n which_o be_v more_o but_o this_o by_o natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v easy_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n he_o present_o subjoin_v every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o for_o who_o he_o earnest_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v augustine_n interpretation_n different_a from_o this_o 33._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 33._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v alive_a in_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o as_o no_o man_n except_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n die_v in_o adam_n so_o no_o man_n in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v quicken_v but_o in_o christ_n neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o object_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v adam_n be_v make_v strong_a than_o christ_n if_o he_o destroy_v more_o by_o death_n than_o christ_n preserve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o life_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o bark_v against_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o this_o way_n grace_n shall_v not_o abound_v but_o will_v be_v only_o equal_a to_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o both_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o die_v or_o live_v but_o by_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o perdition_n and_o vivification_n be_v obtain_v or_o else_o by_o the_o greatnesle_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v or_o lose_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o wound_v but_o hard_o to_o cure_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n you_o shall_v soon_o and_o with_o more_o ease_n destroy_v 600_o man_n then_o save_v one_o you_o shall_v soon_o tumble_v down_o many_o man_n from_o off_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o water_n than_o you_o can_v preserve_v one_o from_o drown_v so_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o undo_v all_o mankind_n then_o to_o restore_v one_o man_n from_o destruction_n that_o satan_n can_v do_v adam_n can_v do_v but_o this_o none_o can_v effect_v except_o christ_n beast_n or_o affliction_n can_v hurt_v offend_v and_o kill_v man_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n save_v only_o in_o his_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n âo_o restore_v salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v strong_a than_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v restore_v but_o one_o man_n to_o life_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n do_v as_o far_o excel_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n as_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n exceed_v terrene_a and_o transient_a blessing_n for_o adam_n be_v earthly_a say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n heavenly_a he_o be_v natural_a this_o spiritual_a he_o eject_v we_o out_o of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n this_o have_v introduce_v we_o into_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o have_v crown_v we_o with_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n thus_o i_o suppose_v we_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v appertain_v to_o all_o and_o only_o to_o they_o who_o repent_v and_o by_o faith_n adhere_v to_o christ_n a_o brief_a introduction_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n explain_v the_o chief_a question_n that_o be_v controvert_v or_o not_o controvert_v among_o the_o protestant_n by_o d._n david_n parie_n four_o general_a remembrance_n 1._o let_v the_o young_a sort_n remember_v to_o discriminate_a between_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o question_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o evangelicall_n promise_v annex_v to_o the_o ceremony_n 2._o let_v they_o learn_v also_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o question_n controvert_v and_o not_o controvert_v whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o ceremony_n 3._o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o less_o consequence_n and_o may_v for_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o shall_v with_o moderation_n be_v decide_v or_o agree_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o people_n but_o always_o to_o edification_n 4._o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o controvert_v and_o so_o many_o controvert_v to_o which_o all_o other_o may_v be_v easy_o reduce_v of_o both_o i_o will_v brief_o give_v some_o hint_n to_o young_a divine_n three_o uncontroverted_a question_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o receive_v so_o that_o there_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n institute_v by_o christ_n all_o protestant_n consent_v in_o this_o that_o this_o receive_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n both_o because_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o also_o because_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o they_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n 3._o what_o be_v exhibit_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o also_o the_o protestant_n agree_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o body_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v take_v by_o a_o faithful_a heart_n i_o say_v the_o protestant_a divine_n agree_v in_o these_o but_o as_o for_o contentious_a pratler_n they_o neither_o agree_v in_o these_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o who_o brawling_n shall_v not_o measure_v man_n judgement_n concern_v the_o consent_n or_o controversy_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o three_o controvert_v question_n be_v these_o quest_n 1._o what_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n or_o else_o a_o mystical_a relation_n to_o these_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v in_o three_o proposition_n two_o whereof_o shall_v be_v negative_a and_o one_o affirmative_a proposition_n 1._o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o unite_v by_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o mutation_n which_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o bare_a accident_n remain_v reason_n 1._o from_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o say_v not_o be_v this_o or_o let_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n reas_n 2._o bread_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v bread_n in_o the_o action_n before_o and_o after_o the_o action_n reas_n 3._o the_o orthodox_n father_n retain_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v hyperbolical_o of_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n they_o will_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o as_o theodoret_n dial._n 1_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d causa_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o
and_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o condemn_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v not_o convert_v infidel_n stranger_n from_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o many_o good_a man_n chief_o politician_n judge_v of_o this_o article_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o wade_v deep_o into_o this_o controversy_n especial_o see_v it_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n full_o to_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o grace_n and_o true_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o question_n if_o the_o author_n mean_v only_o this_o that_o by_o this_o article_n be_v explain_v the_o popular_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v but_o because_o in_o the_o conference_n they_o profess_v 84._o coll._n hag._n p._n 84._o that_o this_o article_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n to_o salvation_n but_o deny_v that_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n proceed_v from_o predestination_n as_o from_o their_o fountain_n but_o contend_v that_o these_o be_v in_o order_n before_o predestination_n or_o election_n and_o not_o obscure_o they_o make_v they_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n whence_o necessary_o god_n must_v be_v rob_v of_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n man_n must_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n our_o christian_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n must_v be_v undermine_v free_a justification_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v deny_v whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v in_o their_o garnish_v speech_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o this_o article_n can_v be_v simple_o approve_v of_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o equivocation_n and_o dangerous_a swell_a phrase_n under_o which_o pelagianisme_n be_v underhand_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o fraud_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o less_o they_o purposely_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n predestination_n now_o in_o austin_n time_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v thus_o 1._o that_o adam_n sin_n hut_v no_o man_n but_o himself_o and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v now_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v create_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v see_v and_o die_v to_o expiate_v all_o sin_n commit_v by_o imitation_n of_o adam_n 3._o that_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o propose_v to_o all_o man_n that_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v save_v 4._o that_o god_n fore-knew_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n and_o who_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v assist_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o predestinate_v for_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o foresee_v be_v free_o call_v will_v believe_v above_o other_o and_o will_v be_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o happy_a âeath_n 5._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n for_o the_o better_a use_v of_o their_o freewill_n 6._o and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n so_o much_o be_v give_v that_o man_n may_v if_o he_o will_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n against_o this_o heresy_n hierome_n and_o austin_n dispute_v at_o large_a and_o austin_n retract_v three_o whole_a chapter_n tom._n 7._o in_o opusculis_fw-la 1._o concern_v original_a sin_n 2._o of_o grace_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n 3._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n pelagius_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestina_n be_v condemn_v do_v so_o far_o revoke_v his_o error_n that_o he_o wish_v anathema_n to_o he_o that_o think_v or_o say_v 2._o apud_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr great_a christi_fw-la cap._n 2._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o necessary_a not_o only_o every_o hour_n or_o every_o moment_n but_o also_o to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o action_n and_o who_o go_v about_o to_o take_v this_o away_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o who_o will_v not_o clear_v pelagius_n in_o this_o case_n but_o under_o the_o buskin_n of_o this_o word_n grace_n he_o delude_v the_o palestine_n bishop_n as_o austin_n show_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o disciple_n caelestius_n and_o julianus_n young_a man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o with_o who_o austin_n in_o africa_n have_v much_o ado_n at_o last_o this_o infection_n fly_v over_o the_o mediterrane-sea_n into_o sicily_n and_o marsiles_n in_o france_n not_o all_o of_o it_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o predestination_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o asserter_n of_o which_o be_v call_v semipelagian_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o pelagian_o of_o which_o point_v there_o be_v extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n aquitanicus_n and_o of_o hilarius_n arelatensis_fw-la to_o austin_n who_o learned_a answer_n contain_v in_o two_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o good_a of_o perseverance_n and_o in_o a_o three_o concern_v correction_n and_o grace_n to_o which_o answer_n if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o article_n at_o this_o day_n will_v stand_v as_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v stand_v for_o it_o be_v altogether_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n the_o matter_n have_v be_v decide_v ere_o this_o for_o indeed_o arminius_n with_o his_o follower_n have_v at_o this_o day_n re-assumed_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o marsilian_n and_o syracusian_n but_o somewhat_o more_o handsome_o dress_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v but_o little_a ingenuity_n in_o his_o tergiversation_n when_o he_o write_v in_o the_o article_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v neither_o semipelagianism_a object_v against_o he_o nor_o nine_o nor_o five_o nor_o four_o inch_n of_o it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o article_n in_o it_o there_o be_v divers_a equivocation_n as_o shall_v appear_v 1._o the_o first_o lofty_a phrase_n lie_v hide_v in_o god_n immutable_a decree_n according_a to_o scripture_n that_o be_v god_n immutable_a decree_n which_o absolute_o be_v not_o change_v nor_o by_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v change_v for_o so_o god_n pronounce_v himself_o immutable_a and_o his_o counsel_n immutable_a 46.10_o mal._n 3.6_o isaiah_n 46.10_o i_o be_o god_n and_o change_v not_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v decree_v but_o they_o understand_v that_o god_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n indeed_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v believer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o species_n that_o be_v none_o but_o believer_n but_o not_o by_o a_o decree_n altogether_o immutable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o individual_n to_o wit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o believer_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n if_o this_o or_o that_o believer_n do_v not_o cause_v a_o change_n for_o they_o think_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o article_n that_o they_o who_o believe_v to_o day_n may_v be_v unbeliever_n to_o morrow_n and_o again_o of_o unbeliever_n may_v come_v to_o believe_v consequent_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o god_n to_o day_n may_v decree_v not_o to_o save_v which_o yesterday_o by_o his_o immutable_a decree_n he_o appoint_v to_o save_v and_o that_o again_o he_o can_v decree_v to_o save_v they_o still_o change_v their_o condition_n if_o this_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n a_o immutable_a decree_n let_v themselves_o judge_v sure_a 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o no_o shadow_n can_v be_v more_o changeable_a than_o such_o a_o decree_n which_o the_o scripture_n deni_v the_o author_n decreti_fw-la holland_n pag._n 5._o place_n such_o a_o decree_n in_o god_n 23.37_o mat._n 11.21_o &_o 23.37_o deny_v that_o any_o by_o god_n be_v invite_v to_o salvation_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o decree_v to_o give_v salvation_n for_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n have_v altogether_o decree_v to_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n and_o galilee_n who_o christ_n by_o preach_v invite_v to_o salvation_n but_o see_v they_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v not_o save_v therefore_o either_o he_o before_o do_v âot_n decree_v to_o save_v they_o or_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o decree_n 2._o the_o second_o ââââing_v phrase_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n contain_v the_o âââââe_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o part_n be_v in_o the_o word_n appoint_v this_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o god_n not_o only_o from_o eternity_n appoâââed_v to_o save_v they_o who_o in_o time_n believe_v and_o persevere_v and_o be_v save_v but_o also_o to_o elect_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o predestine_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o decree_v to_o bestow_v on_o they_o quality_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n faith_n
1.5_o ephes_n 1.5_o conversion_n and_o perseverance_n by_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v be_v infallible_o save_v and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n decree_v not_o to_o save_v those_o who_o in_o time_n neither_o believe_v nor_o persevere_v nor_o be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v to_o elect_v they_o in_o christ_n nor_o to_o ordain_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a 9.22_o rom._n 9.22_o nor_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o original_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o declare_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v know_v his_o power_n upon_o they_o both_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a decree_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o scripture_n experience_n and_o the_o continue_a story_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o glory_n be_v deliver_v rom._n 8.30_o ephes_n 1.3_o act_n 13.48_o phil._n 2.13_o 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.13_o mat._n 24.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n monim_n fulgentius_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la monim_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v reprobation_n and_o predestination_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o punishment_n mat._n 11.25_o john_n 10.26_o rom._n 9.21_o 22._o prov._n 16.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o judas_n ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o continue_a history_n of_o the_o world_n also_o and_o experience_n do_v witness_n that_o god_n sometime_o do_v so_o discriminate_a people_n that_o on_o some_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n on_o other_o not_o that_o he_o also_o difference_v the_o individual_n of_o those_o he_o call_v that_o upon_o the_o one_o he_o confer_v effectual_a grace_n faith_n conversion_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o not_o and_o that_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o people_n or_o individual_n or_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n for_o he_o find_v all_o alike_o averse_a from_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o he_o may_v have_v draw_v and_o direct_v all_o to_o himself_o equal_o have_v he_o please_v this_o difference_n than_o proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o will_n and_o goodness_n so_o he_o choose_v the_o israelite_n for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n other_o nation_n be_v reject_v psal_n 147.19_o his_o judgement_n he_o declare_v to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n jer._n 41.9_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o have_v not_o reprobate_v thou_o but_o why_o deut._n 7.7_o not_o because_o you_o be_v great_a or_o more_o than_o other_o people_n do_v the_o lord_n love_n and_o choose_v you_o but_o because_o he_o love_v you_o etc._n etc._n again_o of_o these_o israelite_n that_o be_v call_v some_o he_o elect_v other_o he_o reprobate_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o of_o work_n but_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o election_n may_v remain_v firm_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o age_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o christian_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o favour_n he_o show_v not_o to_o turk_n pagan_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o christian_n who_o he_o call_v to_o some_o he_o give_v true_a faith_n conversion_n perseverance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n too_o other_o he_o give_v not_o but_o leave_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o hypocrisy_n neither_o can_v this_o discrimination_n of_o people_n and_o person_n be_v derogate_a from_o divine_a providence_n and_o ascribe_v to_o man_n disposition_n without_o blasphemy_n otherwise_o for_o choose_v we_o by_o vocation_n and_o adoption_n above_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o shall_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n nor_o shall_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o have_v separate_v thou_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o atheism_n must_v stand_v which_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n bring_v in_o i_o have_v separate_v myself_o i_o have_v that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n but_o etc._n act_n 15.18_o ephes_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n in_o divinity_n there_o be_v a_o undoubted_a rule_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n he_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o from_o eternity_n see_v in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n therefore_o among_o christian_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n why_o god_n from_o eternity_n make_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o elect_v but_o reprobate_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o save_v but_o for_o sin_n condemn_v which_o we_o see_v god_n have_v do_v 143._o de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la c._n 143._o and_o do_v in_o time_n and_o therefore_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o before_o time_n for_o god_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o choose_v say_v luther_n what_o will_v he_o be_v else_o but_o the_o idol_n of_o fortune_n by_o who_o deity_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v temerarious_o and_o at_o last_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o damn_v without_o god_n knowledge_n as_o who_o do_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a election_n discriminate_a who_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o damn_v but_o offer_v to_o all_o a_o general_a lenity_n tolerate_v and_o obdurate_v than_o a_o mercy_n correct_v and_o punish_v have_v leave_v to_o man_n choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v he_o himself_o perhaps_o be_v go_v to_o the_o ethiopian_a feast_n as_o homer_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o so_o the_o word_n appoint_v in_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v altogether_o according_a to_o experience_n and_o scripture_n but_o to_o they_o it_o signify_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n from_o eternity_n appoint_v to_o save_v those_o who_o in_o time_n believe_v and_o persevere_v under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o persevere_v otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o ordain_v they_o to_o salvation_n than_o all_o other_o man_n nor_o have_v elect_v they_o in_o christ_n but_o only_o casual_o so_o far_o as_o they_o above_o other_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v for_o they_o make_v faith_n and_o perseverance_n antecedent_n to_o election_n but_o that_o these_o rather_o than_o other_o shall_v believe_v and_o persevere_v god_n do_v not_o decree_v to_o effect_v this_o in_o they_o by_o any_o singular_a grace_n but_o decree_v to_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a universal_a exciting_a and_o prevent_a grace_n but_o indifferent_a and_o resistible_a to_o which_o they_o who_o make_v no_o resistance_n but_o by_o use_v well_o their_o freewill_n do_v assent_n and_o cooperate_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o perform_v of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o i_o say_v be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v casual_o and_o out_o of_o their_o foresee_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n elect_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o salvation_n or_o have_v appoint_v to_o save_v they_o but_o who_o resist_v the_o same_o or_o will_v not_o cooperate_v with_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n these_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n from_o eternity_n casual_o also_o of_o their_o foresee_a infidelity_n have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o damnation_n or_o have_v decree_v to_o condemn_v they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o proper_a meaning_n all_o their_o declaration_n show_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n marsilian_n and_o syracusian_n he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v let_v he_o read_v in_o austin_n in_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n neither_o faith_n nor_o perseverance_n nor_o conversion_n nor_o salvation_n nor_o our_o separation_n from_o other_o be_v due_a to_o god_n grace_n alone_o but_o to_o our_o will_n and_o cooperation_n for_o example_n when_o in_o one_o city_n of_o many_o that_o hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n and_o have_v the_o same_o exciting_a grace_n the_o one_o believe_v the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o one_o persevere_fw-la the_o other_o fail_v if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o believer_n and_o persevere_a who_o separate_v thou_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o separate_v myself_o because_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o cooperate_v
with_o exciting_a grace_n i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o cooperate_v i_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o which_o blasphemous_a lie_n shall_v not_o man_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o with_o satan_n into_o hell_n but_o if_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o our_o will_n how_o can_v free_a justification_n stand_v and_o whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o mutable_a than_o man_n will_n shall_v not_o our_o whole_a salvation_n stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o all_o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o other_o high_a phrase_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o lapse_v and_o sinful_a race_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o lapse_v race_n of_o mankind_n the_o scripture_n and_o catechise_v do_v understand_v man_n as_o he_o be_v lose_v in_o original_a sin_n by_o adam_n fall_n that_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o also_o so_o vitiated_a and_o corrupt_a that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o bânt_a to_o all_o evil_a till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o god_n decree_v to_o propagate_v and_o as_o in_o time_n he_o gather_v for_o himself_o so_o from_o eternity_n he_o appoint_v to_o gather_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o have_v elect_v a_o eternal_a church_n in_o christ_n they_o understand_v indeed_o that_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o subject_a to_o original_a sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v themselves_o as_o likewise_o to_o actual_a transgression_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o deprave_v but_o that_o he_o can_v free_o both_o will_n and_o choose_v good_a and_o evil_a hear_v god_n call_v on_o he_o open_v to_o he_o knocking_z either_o resist_n or_o assent_v or_o cooperate_v with_o exciting_a grace_n which_o interpretation_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o truth_n who_o have_v separate_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a of_o ourselves_o 8.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 8.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o notable_a cothurne_n in_o the_o relative_a they_o which_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.30_o understand_v of_o certain_a individual_a man_n as_o of_o peter_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n predestinate_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n but_o also_o to_o the_o antecedent_n mean_v of_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o outward_a and_o inward_a call_n to_o faith_n and_o justification_n to_o conversion_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v who_o number_n say_v austin_n be_v so_o certain_a there_o can_v be_v none_o add_v to_o it_o 24.24_o de_fw-fr correp_n &_o great_a c._n 13._o act._n 13.48_o hom._n 30._o phil._n 1.6_o mat._n 24.24_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v give_v infallible_o that_o they_o believe_v and_o persevere_v and_o that_o they_o can_v perish_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n and_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o against_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v now_o they_o understand_v not_o certain_a man_n but_o whosoever_o casual_o will_v believe_v or_o certain_a man_n but_o in_o the_o species_n only_o not_o in_o the_o individual_a believer_n before_o their_o election_n predestine_v not_o to_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n but_o after_o faith_n to_o salvation_n casual_o if_o they_o persevere_v more_o brief_o we_o understand_v they_o who_o election_n and_o predestination_n make_v believer_n and_o perseverer_n but_o they_o mean_v those_o who_o election_n find_v believe_v and_o persevere_v 11.7_o rom._n 11.7_o most_o brief_o thus_o we_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o believer_n consequent_o or_o after_o election_n they_o such_o as_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o believer_n antecedent_o or_o in_o order_n before_o election_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o chariot_n draw_v the_o horse_n for_o if_o faith_n can_v be_v before_o vocation_n which_o be_v after_o election_n and_o predestination_n how_o can_v it_o be_v before_o election_n but_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a not_o when_o we_o be_v holy_a 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o sanctification_n act._n 15.9_o 5._o much_o like_o be_v that_o cothurne_n in_o the_o word_n in_o christ_n we_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n elect_v we_o in_o christ_n consequent_o that_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v engraft_v in_o christ_n as_o member_n in_o the_o head_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n after_o election_n for_o the_o apostle_n declare_v short_o after_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o into_o adoption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o adoption_n be_v by_o faith_n john_n 1.12_o but_o they_o understand_v that_o god_n elect_v we_o in_o christ_n antecedent_o that_o be_v exist_v in_o christ_n before_o election_n by_o fore-seen_a faith_n but_o how_o can_v the_o elect_v have_v faith_n in_o order_n before_o the_o election_n have_v they_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n no_o sure_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v grace_n posteriour_a to_o election_n and_o predestination_n say_v he_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v it_o not_o then_o of_o free_a will_n this_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v hold_v with_o pelagius_n see_v august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n c._n 19_o 6._o in_o the_o word_n by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o a_o cothurnal_a phrase_n lie_v not_o hide_v we_o simple_o in_o and_o for_o christ_n satisfactory_a ransom_n but_o they_o think_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o vorstius_n with_o who_o they_o draw_v the_o same_o cord_n dispute_v long_o since_o scandalous_o many_o thing_n out_o of_o socinus_n the_o samosatenian_a of_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v either_o none_o or_o half_a full_a or_o not_o necessary_a 7._o a_o notable_a high_a strain_n be_v couch_v up_o in_o the_o word_n grace_n which_o though_o elsewhere_o it_o have_v divers_a signification_n yet_o in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o conversion_n perseverance_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n grace_v proper_o be_v a_o effectual_a motion_n and_o draw_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a work_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n faith_n perseverance_n and_o conversion_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v 24._o john_n 6.44_o de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 24._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o austin_n let_v the_o pelagian_o read_v and_o understand_v behold_v and_o confess_v that_o not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n sound_v from_o without_o but_o by_o a_o internal_a and_o occult_a a_o marvellous_a and_o ineffable_a power_n god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o only_o new_a revelation_n but_o good_a will_n also_o but_o they_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o outward_a call_n by_o the_o word_n and_o of_o inward_a moral_a persuasion_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o indifferent_a which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n to_o determine_v well_o or_o ill_o to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v therefore_o they_o call_v it_o resistible_a as_o shall_v appear_v artic._n 5._o which_o opinion_n derogate_v from_o god_n glory_n and_o make_v man_n proud_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o own_o net_n that_o be_v grow_v proud_a against_o god_n and_o shake_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o be_v show_v cothurno_fw-la 2._o 8._o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n believe_v and_o in_o the_o noun_n faith_n they_o doubtless_o delude_v we_o for_o to_o believe_v with_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mar._n 5.26_o only_o believe_v for_o confide_v and_o it_o have_v this_o meaning_n chief_o in_o the_o phrase_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n 9.36_o john_n 14.1_o john_n 9.36_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o believe_v
all_o man_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v most_o sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n impetrate_v or_o purchase_v for_o all_o man_n although_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o event_n but_o to_o the_o massilian_n semipelagianism_a 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o all_o man_n some_o in_o order_n after_o christ_n death_n become_v faithful_a but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o order_n after_o christ_n death_n some_o become_v unfaithful_a for_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v in_o order_n find_v all_o man_n in_o impiety_n sin_n and_o enmity_n rom._n 5._o v._n 6.8_o 9_o therefore_o he_o find_v all_o in_o infidelity_n 5._o in_o that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o discriminate_a between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o infidelity_n and_o before_o it_o they_o doubtless_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n which_o know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o sinner_n before_o infidelity_n or_o without_o it_o 3.6_o rom._n 11.31_o ephes_n 2.2_o &_o 5.6_o col._n 3.6_o but_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o disobedience_n this_o then_o be_v that_o corrupt_a lurk_a sort_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a prophecy_n and_o the_o first_o lie_n upon_o which_o the_o five_o article_n and_o divers_a other_o both_o manifest_a and_o occult_a be_v build_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v without_o infidelity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o infidelity_n till_o man_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o from_o hence_o that_o original_a sin_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v a_o punishment_n not_o a_o fault_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a otherwise_o wrongful_o be_v faith_n demand_v of_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o believe_a hence_o be_v predestination_n and_o election_n of_o foresee_a faith_n hence_o a_o universal_a impetration_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n death_n hence_o be_v resistible_a grace_n or_o indifferent_a hence_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n uncertain_a perseverance_n doubtful_a faith_n &_o other_o hide_a matter_n which_o time_n will_v reveal_v out_o of_o all_o this_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v one_o be_v that_o by_o this_o cunning_a shift_n of_o the_o order_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n death_n the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o unfold_v or_o avoid_v by_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n die_v absolute_o for_o all_o and_o singular_a and_o obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o infidel_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o nor_o obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n for_o when_o the_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o admit_v of_o contradiction_n he_o be_v go_v the_o other_o because_o this_o article_n trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contradiction_n and_o equivocation_n and_o overthrow_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n article_n iii_o man_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n from_o himself_o nor_o by_o force_n of_o his_o freewill_n see_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o defection_n and_o sin_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o either_o think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a which_o be_v good_a indeed_o such_o as_o save_v faith_n be_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v over_o again_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o his_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n that_o he_o may_v think_v understand_v will_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o article_n iu._n this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n himself_o without_o this_o first_o or_o adventitious_a exciting_a consequent_a and_o cooperate_a grace_n can_v neither_o will_n think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a nor_o resist_v any_o evil_a tentation_n so_o that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o that_o grace_n work_v that_o be_v not_o irresistible_a for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 7._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o examination_n although_o these_o two_o article_n in_o some_o sort_n differ_v for_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o operate_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o four_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v concern_v the_o operate_a cause_n of_o the_o progress_n increment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n the_o other_o part_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n by_o which_o that_o cause_n produce_v both_o faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o progress_n increment_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o regenerate_a notwithstanding_o they_o do_v altogether_o cohere_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o party_n that_o confer_v yea_o and_o the_o five_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n 268._o coll._n p._n 206._o 225._o 237._o 268._o be_v knit_v to_o the_o four_o because_o the_o way_n of_o operate_a grace_n have_v relation_n as_o well_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o perseverance_n as_o to_o its_o beginning_n and_o progress_n the_o three_o need_v not_o much_o examination_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o part_n it_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o holy_a writ_n 1._o that_o the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o man_n be_v not_o man_n himself_o or_o his_o freewill_n because_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o scripture_n ephes_n 2.9_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o man_n necessary_o must_v be_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v or_o illuminate_v in_o his_o mind_n renew_v in_o his_o will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v think_v will_n and_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o place_n allege_v john_n 15.6_o the_o four_o also_o in_o the_o former_a part_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n because_o it_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n to_o god_n or_o to_o grace_n according_a to_o these_o say_n jam._n 1.7_o ephes_n 2.9_o phil._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v the_o orthodox_n man_n in_o the_o conference_n reprehend_v any_o of_o these_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o the_o tail_n the_o closure_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o grace_n take_v away_o what_o before_o be_v grant_v they_o deny_v this_o way_n of_o operation_n to_o be_v irresistible_a in_o the_o conference_n they_o call_v it_o resistible_a these_o word_n in_o their_o very_a sound_n be_v horrid_a and_o barbarous_a and_o not_o without_o a_o solecism_n they_o be_v barbarous_a because_o not_o know_v to_o latin_a writer_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v nor_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unheard_a also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o orthodox_n protestant_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o jesuit_n too_o i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o the_o jesuit_n but_o bellarmine_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o a_o exact_a disputer_n of_o general_a and_o special_a assistance_n or_o indifferent_a and_o not_o indifferent_a motion_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n &_o freewill_n have_v it_o not_o where_o as_o i_o remember_v it_o seem_v that_o arminius_n his_o party_n have_v devise_v this_o high_a buskin_n of_o irresistible_a grace_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o make_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o envy_v as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o orthodoxal_a party_n do_v teach_v that_o grace_n be_v irresistible_a that_o be_v coactive_a or_o coaction_n even_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n the_o term_n be_v barbarous_a for_o that_o be_v irresistible_a which_o can_v be_v resist_v resistible_a which_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o what_o author_n will_v they_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v passive_o why_o may_v not_o rather_o active_o irresistible_a signify_v that_o which_o can_v resist_v resistible_a which_o can_v resist_v many_o verbal_n indeed_o in_o